16._o 16_o and_o 23._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o father_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o verse_n 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v heb._n 7._o 25_o 26._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o some_o extenuate_v that_o kind_n of_o saint-worship_n wherein_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o they_o direct_o but_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o in_o their_o name_n and_o for_o their_o mediation_n sake_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n be_v it_o not_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o any_o other_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o glory_n or_o nearness_n to_o god_n after_o death_n or_o otherwise_o that_o whereof_o he_o alone_o be_v enfeoff_v by_o his_o unimitable_a death_n triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n certain_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v by_o incommunicable_a title_n be_v itself_o also_o incommunicable_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o mediator_n one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o godlike_a royalty_n and_o therefore_o can_v belong_v but_o to_o one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o heaven_n without_o any_o other_o god_n subordinate_a to_o he_o therefore_o but_o one_o mediator_n there_o without_o any_o other_o mediator_n beside_o he_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n they_o have_v indeed_o a_o light_n of_o glory_n too_o but_o they_o be_v but_o as_o lesser_a light_n in_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o as_o where_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o lesser_a star_n of_o heaven_n though_o star_n give_v not_o their_o light_n to_o we_o so_o where_o this_o glorious_a sun_n christ_n jesus_n continual_o shine_v by_o his_o presence_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o any_o flower_n of_o that_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v godlike_a and_o so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n by_o right_a of_o his_o heavenly_a exaltation_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n whatsoever_o spirit_n say_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v not_o the_o head_n 19_o but_o be_v a_o christ-apostate-spirit_n which_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n assumption_n into_o glory_n and_o revive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o way_n be_v now_o clear_v i_o may_v i_o hope_v safe_o resume_v my_o application_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n comprehend_v in_o most_o most_o express_a manner_n the_o whole_a idolatry_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o deify_n and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n the_o worship_v of_o cross_n as_o new-idol_n column_n the_o adore_a and_o temple_n of_o relic_n the_o worship_v of_o any_o other_o visible_a thing_n upon_o supposal_n of_o any_o divinity_n therein_o what_o copy_n be_v ever_o so_o like_o the_o sample_n as_o all_o this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n and_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o bread-worship_n though_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o image-worship_n as_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o symbol_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o for_o the_o quality_n thereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v rather_o for_o a_o idolatry_n of_o relic_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mystical_a relic_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o as_o monument_n of_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v whichsoever_o it_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v it_o have_v a_o strain_n above_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o though_o they_o suppose_v some_o presence_n of_o their_o daemon_n in_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o so_o blockish_a as_o to_o think_v their_o image_n and_o relic_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o daemon_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a again_o i_o will_v confess_v for_o myself_o that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o this_o daemon-resemblance_n without_o admiration_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v hear_v without_o some_o astonishment_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o add_v further_o that_o the_o advancer_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o even_o glory_v sed_fw-la gloriatione_fw-la non_fw-la bonâ_fw-la that_o they_o have_v a_o thing_n in_o christian_a practice_n so_o like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o respub_fw-la will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v valiant_o in_o battle_n to_o be_v account_v for_o daemon_n after_o death_n and_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o coffin_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o daemon_n eusebius_n lib._n 13._o praepar_fw-la evangel_n cap._n 11._o quote_v this_o place_n add_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n do_v befit_v at_o or_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o favourite_n of_o god_n who_o if_o thou_o shall_v affirm_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n thou_o shall_v not_o say_v amiss_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o go_v unto_o their_o tomb_n and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n at_o they_o and_o to_o honour_v their_o bless_a soul_n the_o purpose_n of_o eusebius_n here_o be_v to_o show_v as_o a_o preparation_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o christianity_n how_o well_o the_o present_a use_n of_o christian_n in_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o martyr_n by_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o plato_n in_o honour_v their_o champion_n and_o worthy_n for_o daemon_n after_o death_n but_o alas_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o it_o prove_v too-too_o like_o it_o indeed_o for_o these_o earrings_a which_o the_o christian_n have_v borrow_v or_o steal_v from_o the_o gentile_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n present_o become_v a_o golden_a calf_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o foul_a part_n in_o it_o too_o read_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graecorum_n affectionibus_fw-la who_o title_n be_v de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v these_o few_o passage_n thereof_o thus_o he_o speak_v have_v quote_v that_o passage_n of_o hesiod_n for_o daemon_n commend_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o the_o poet_n hesiod_n call_v good_a man_n after_o their_o decease_n the_o guardian_n and_o preserver_n or_o deliverer_n of_o mortal_a man_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o according_o the_o best_a of_o philosopher_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v say_v will_v have_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o greek_n why_o do_v you_o find_v such_o fault_n with_o what_o we_o do_v for_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o suffer_v death_n we_o also_o call_v preserver_n and_o physician_n in_o no_o wise_a do_v we_o term_v they_o daemon_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o desperate_a madness_n but_o the_o hearty_a friend_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n even_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o take_v care_n of_o man_n affair_n plato_n affirm_v in_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o his_o law_n 〈◊〉_d the_o philosopher_n you_o see_v bid_v man_n believe_v even_o the_o vulgar_a report_v that_o be_v the_o relation_n and_o story_n which_o be_v common_o talk_v of_o concern_v the_o care_n which_o decease_a soul_n have_v of_o man_n but_o you_o do_v not_o only_o disbelieve_v we_o and_o be_v utter_o unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d the_o martyr_n temple_n be_v frequent_o to_o be_v see_v famous_a for_o their_o beauty_n and_o greatness_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n pray_v for_o the_o
experience_n which_o show_v we_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o bind_v with_o eternal_a chain_n have_v so_o much_o liberty_n of_o gad_v about_o supply_v in_o the_o text_n vinciendos_fw-la as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n read_v it_o thus_o judicio_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la diei_fw-la vinculis_fw-la aeternis_fw-la vinciendos_fw-la reseruâsse_fw-la he_o have_v reserve_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o eternal_a chain_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o dativus_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o as_o dativus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o construe_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v he_o deliver_v they_o for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n namely_o suppose_v a_o trajection_n of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n jude_n to_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o dativus_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la but_o both_o acquisitionis_fw-la or_o finis_fw-la and_o govern_v the_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v both_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o dative_n case_n who_o propriety_n the_o style_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n every_o where_o imitate_v and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o with_o chain_n nay_o among_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n we_o find_v observe_v that_o the_o dative_n case_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o accusative_a with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o in_o the_o sacred_a greek_a which_o so_o frequent_o imitate_v the_o hebrew_n construction_n next_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o use_v and_o so_o not_o bind_v by_o any_o use_n or_o example_n to_o the_o signification_n which_o we_o here_o give_v it_o to_o wit_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n i_o will_v therefore_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la poenas_fw-la tartareas_fw-la damnavit_fw-la he_o have_v adjudge_v they_o to_o hellish_a torment_n to_o wit_n thus_o angelos_n qui_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartari_fw-la supplicium_fw-la damnasset_fw-la catenis_fw-la caliginis_fw-la servandos_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la having_n adjudge_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v to_o hell-torment_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o reserve_v in_o the_o airy_a region_n 4._o as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o s._n jude_n have_v it_o so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o if_o i_o will_v render_v it_o not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n but_o cast_v down_o to_o hellward_n so_o the_o meaning_n in_o both_o place_n will_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o this_o low_a orb_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o sense_n the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n peter_n plain_o intimate_v by_o way_n of_o reddition_n novit_n dominus_fw-la pios_fw-la in_o tentatione_n cripere_fw-la the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o temptation_n as_o he_o do_v noah_n and_o lot_n injustos_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la cruciandos_fw-la seruare_fw-la but_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a angel_n moreover_o verse_n 17._o where_o the_o same_o hellish_a darkness_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o that_o hideous_a darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o forego_n passage_n of_o angel_n refer_v also_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o reserve_v and_o not_o to_o deliver_v that_o be_v not_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v now_o already_o deliver_v to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o reserve_v for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o parallel_a text_n now_o what_o have_v be_v ancient_o the_o current_a opinion_n about_o this_o point_n and_o first_o for_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o space_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o firmament_n be_v full_a of_o troop_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o chieftain_n have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o air_n which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v respect_n to_o when_o he_o call_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air._n 2._o drusius_n quote_v two_o author_n one_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o one_o of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o pirke_n aboth_o who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n debet_fw-la homo_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o intelligere_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la esse_fw-la turmis_fw-la &_o praefectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o all_o from_o earth_n to_o the_o firmament_n be_v full_a and_o no_o place_n be_v empty_a of_o troop_n of_o spirit_n together_o with_o their_o chieftain_n and_o such_o as_o be_v praepositi_fw-la all_o which_o have_v their_o residence_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n some_o of_o they_o incite_v to_o peace_n other_o to_o war_n some_o to_o goodness_n and_o life_n other_o to_o wickedness_n and_o death_n by_o praepositi_fw-la i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o among_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v set_v as_o warden_n over_o several_a charge_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n subject_a to_o their_o power_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancient_a prophet_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n seem_v to_o approve_v it_o now_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o '_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n â—aith_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o mansion_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v hold_v the_o evil_a angel_n to_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n upon_o their_o sin_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o singular_a tenet_n of_o they_o for_o justin_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a have_v this_o say_n that_o satan_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o that_o say_v he_o because_o till_o then_o he_o know_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o same_o be_v approve_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o praeclarè_v say_v he_o dixit_fw-la justinus_n quòd_fw-la ante_fw-la domini_fw-la adventum_fw-la satanas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la deum_fw-la quip_n nondum_fw-la sciens_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la autem_fw-la domini_fw-la ex_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la discens_fw-la mâ—nifestè_fw-fr quoniam_fw-la ignis_fw-la aeternus_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la blasphemat_fw-la eum_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la importat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o justin_n that_o satan_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n as_o not_o till_o then_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o clear_o understand_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o by_o these_o man_n irenaeus_n mean_v those_o heretic_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n
maintain_v in_o the_o spirit_n perfect_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o discomfort_n to_o i_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v go_v to_o ruin_n antichrist_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o i_o must_v stay_v till_o my_o turn_n come_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o i_o have_v write_v to_o mr._n b._n in_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o make_v relation_n of_o whereabouts_o he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o and_o what_o you_o answer_v he_o whereupon_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o praecognita_fw-la you_o speak_v of_o in_o one_o of_o your_o former_a letter_n you_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o chappel-exercise_n you_o have_v to_o communicate_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o return_v that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o true_o i_o have_v forget_v in_o my_o last_o to_o entreat_v but_o since_o peruse_v your_o letter_n and_o light_v upon_o it_o i_o resolve_v the_o next_o time_n i_o write_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o promise_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o you_o have_v write_v of_o concern_v dan._n 11._o i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v not_o neglect_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o first_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o receipt_n of_o you_o which_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n apr._n 4._o and_o to_o give_v you_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o love_n and_o pain_n which_o i_o shall_v never_o requite_v save_v with_o love_n if_o that_o may_v be_v a_o requital_n as_o your_o acceptance_n may_v make_v it_o i_o commend_v you_o from_o my_o heart_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o your_o study_n as_o my_o own_o to_o the_o divine_a benediction_n and_o rest_n newbury_n april_n 6._o 1635._o you_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n extreme_o oblige_v w._n twisse_n postscript_n a_o strange_a book_n come_v late_o to_o my_o hand_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o longitude_n of_o place_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o compass_n which_o be_v former_o suppose_v to_o be_v invariable_a that_o which_o 54_o year_n since_o be_v find_v to_o be_v deg_n 11_o 22_o year_n ago_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o deg_n 7_o and_o the_o last_o year_n but_o deg_n 4._o dr._n l._n my_o neighbour_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v unto_o you_o he_o tell_v i_o a_o story_n of_o mr._n selden_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o my_o lord_n herbert_n concern_v you_o as_o namely_o that_o you_o take_v it_o unkind_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o trumpet_n signify_v a_o thousand_o year_n i_o make_v answer_v on_o your_o behalf_n as_o i_o think_v good_a epistle_n li._n mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n five_o letter_n express_v the_o great_a candour_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o difference_n in_o opinion_n and_o how_o little_a affect_v he_o be_v with_o the_o report_n of_o mr._n selden_n censure_n of_o his_o book_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o exception_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o millennial_a felicity_n in_o seculo_fw-la futuro_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o lactantius_n and_o other_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o some_o antichiliast_n the_o reason_n why_o hierom_n be_v afraid_a to_o mention_v justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n sir_n some_z business_n that_o call_v upon_o i_o will_v make_v i_o be_v short_a at_o this_o time_n that_o which_o i_o call_v a_o chappel-exercise_n be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o this_o i_o last_o offer_v to_o send_v you_o namely_o a_o little_a thing_n for_o understanding_n s._n paul_n allegation_n out_o of_o psal._n 8._o hebr._n 2._o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o last_o be_v a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o deliver_v first_o at_o several_a time_n by_o way_n of_o common-place_n as_o we_o call_v they_o in_o the_o college_n and_o in_o certain_a sermon_n at_o s._n mary_n but_o at_o what_o time_n my_o notion_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v yet_o but_o raw_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o millenary_a kingdom_n not_o understand_v so_o you_o will_v find_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n not_o consentaneous_a to_o my_o present_a notion_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o my_o mature_a thought_n can_v now_o correct_v or_o wipe_v out_o well_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v i_o send_v you_o they_o both_o the_o little_a one_o have_v another_o conceit_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o i_o be_v not_o so_o well_o aware_a of_o viz._n of_o zipporah_n circumcise_n i_o will_v fain_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o other_o unless_o i_o shall_v write_v it_o out_o anew_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o than_o undergo_v hazard_n as_o you_o see_v the_o imputation_n of_o vanity_n for_o mr._n selden_n he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n by_o who_o write_n i_o have_v learned_a much_o and_o make_v no_o slight_a esteem_n of_o but_o otherwise_o utter_o unknown_a unto_o i_o i_o never_o see_v he_o in_o my_o life_n nor_o he_o i_o nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o intercourse_n between_o we_o by_o letter_n word_n message_n or_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v any_o censure_n of_o his_o concern_v my_o book_n or_o any_o particular_a therein_o till_o now_o much_o less_o reply_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n report_v to_o i_o or_o take_v it_o unkind_o as_o you_o say_v he_o tell_v my_o lord_n herbert_n sure_o it_o be_v but_o some_o scheme_n of_o discourse_n that_o pass_v from_o some_o body_n gratis_o when_o my_o book_n be_v discourse_v of_o but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o scheme_n be_v more_o deceive_v in_o i_o than_o he_o can_v have_v be_v in_o any_o man_n else_o there_o be_v i_o think_v few_o man_n live_v who_o be_v less_o trouble_v to_o see_v other_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o than_o i_o be_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n or_o virtue_n i_o know_v not_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o take_v it_o unkind_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o paradox_n if_o any_o man_n can_v patient_o suffer_v i_o to_o differ_v from_o he_o it_o nothing_o affect_v i_o how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a they_o differ_v from_o i_o which_o disposition_n so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v in_o i_o as_o i_o take_v daily_a liberty_n to_o examine_v either_o i_o own_o former_a persuasion_n or_o other_o man_n opinion_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o i_o shall_v perhaps_o discover_v too_o much_o my_o indifferency_n this_o way_n let_v it_o pass_v i_o be_o no_o niggard_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n to_o impart_v what_o i_o know_v but_o it_o be_v where_o i_o find_v some_o appetite_n as_o you_o say_v otherwise_o my_o familiarist_n friend_n some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o my_o notion_n as_o any_o stranger_n for_o if_o they_o discover_v no_o stomach_n i_o use_v not_o to_o examine_v they_o no_o not_o to_o offer_v they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a pauci_fw-la enim_fw-la inviti_fw-la discunt_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o need_n of_o inheritance_n temporal_a for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o nourishment_n but_o for_o their_o mansion_n and_o habitation_n they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o all_o make_v no_o not_o the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v but_o for_o his_o glorify_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o creator_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o such_o a_o use_n be_v not_o unbefitting_a the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o what_o use_n shall_v many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v but_o this_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n like_a scruple_n will_v arise_v in_o a_o man_n mind_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o beatitude_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n as_o what_o shall_v a_o glorify_a soul_n do_v there_o with_o a_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n what_o object_n be_v there_o to_o entertain_v they_o some_o body_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o deceive_v our_o mr._n perkins_n somewhere_o in_o his_o work_n i_o have_v think_v in_o his_o aurea_fw-la armilla_fw-la but_o now_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o english_a nor_o have_v i_o the_o latin_a copy_n move_v a_o question_n to_o what_o use_n the_o renovated_a earth_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v serve_v answer_n for_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o shall_v sometime_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o on_o earth_n allege_v for_o this_o conceit_n that_o in_o apocal._n 5._o 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o see_v man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n each_o shall_v
polity_n and_o the_o chief_a thereof_o for_o to_o obviate_v any_o impertinent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contest_v about_o the_o word_n as_o use_v in_o s._n john_n epistle_n our_o author_n be_v well_o aware_a that_o the_o antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n mention_v there_o may_v particular_o and_o primary_o respect_v some_o subject_a impostor_n that_o begin_v then_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n but_o withal_o he_o think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o those_o antichrist_n in_fw-la chap._n 2._o 22_o etc._n etc._n might_n interpretative_o though_o not_o explicit_o and_o direct_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n than_o not_o in_o be_v but_o to_o come_v and_o by_o no_o unnatural_a consequence_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o of_o who_o those_o other_o antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n figure_n or_o forerunner_n for_o this_o be_v his_o notion_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o that_o set_v up_o and_o substitute_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n saint_n and_o angel_n as_o so_o many_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n agreeable_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o of_o old_a set_v up_o daemon_n as_o agent_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o man_n eo_fw-la ipse_fw-la negat_fw-la jesum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la do_v thereby_o real_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deny_v that_o jehovah_n he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o his_o notion_n he_o have_v this_o not_o improper_a observation_n viz._n that_o after_o s._n john_n have_v say_v concern_v christ_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n he_o immediate_o add_v little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n intimate_v say_v he_o thereby_o that_o in_o that_o fatal_a and_o great_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o surprise_v the_o church_n christian_n will_v worship_v idol_n i.e._n false_a christ_n and_o mediator_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n not_o be_v fond_o addict_v therefore_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n he_o do_v frequent_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v choice_n of_o other_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o such_o as_o be_v suggest_v to_o he_o from_o the_o style_n of_o that_o mysterious_a book_n as_o bestia_fw-la bicornis_fw-la pseudo-propheta_a romanus_n meretrix_n babylonica_fw-la bestia_fw-la pseudoprophetica_a sev_n pontificia_fw-la caesar_n papanus_fw-la regnum_fw-la pontificale_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a polity_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o yet_o withal_o he_o be_v not_o so_o weak_o nice_a as_o whole_o to_o decline_v that_o word_n antichrist_n in_o his_o apocalyptick_a labour_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o commentâ—_n upon_o what_o concern_v the_o three_o trumpet_n in_o chap._n 8._o episcopus_fw-la romanus_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la effecit_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la quasi_fw-la â—ppanso_fw-la velo_fw-la nè_fw-la ipse_fw-la pro_fw-la capite_fw-la novissimo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la antichristo_fw-la tandem_fw-la à _fw-la minùs_fw-la perspicacibus_fw-la tam_fw-la liquidò_fw-la haberetur_fw-la as_o also_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la qui_fw-la occidentalem_fw-la antichristum_n asserimùs_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o in_o his_o specimina_fw-la upon_o chap._n 16._o be_v to_o be_v find_v bestia_fw-la antichristiana_n terra_n in_o vniversitate_fw-la antichristiana_n designat_fw-la scabellum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la vniversitas_fw-la pontificia_fw-la mundus_fw-la antichristianus_n jurisdictio_fw-la antichristiana_n mare_fw-la antichristianum_fw-la est_fw-la ditionis_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la ambitus_fw-la with_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a import_n concern_v which_o the_o reader_n without_o a_o oedipus_n may_v know_v the_o author_n mind_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v there_o apply_v wherefore_o though_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o and_o primary_o mean_v in_o s._n john_n epistle_n of_o some_o impostor_n and_o heretic_n that_o appear_v about_o that_o age_n yet_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n to_o signify_v and_o characterise_v some_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n yet_o to_o come_v whether_o a_o more_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o more_o close_a one_o that_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o he_o and_o see_v that_o after-writer_n have_v take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v a_o compendious_a significant_a expression_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n as_o well_o papist_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o protestant_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o some_o in_o be_v our_o author_n be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o decline_v a_o word_n that_o be_v become_v thus_o currant_n and_o passable_a in_o all_o age_n and_o as_o allowable_a if_o not_o unfit_o use_v as_o any_o technical_a word_n in_o any_o faculty_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o unworthy_o use_v by_o rash_a zelots_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o according_o whosoever_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o renown_a archbishop_n whitgift_n against_o t._n c._n and_o the_o disciplinarian_o will_v find_v that_o more_o than_o once_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o t._n c._n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v over-apt_a to_o call_v thing_n not_o only_o innocent_a but_o laudable_a and_o decorous_a also_o antichristian_a wherein_o they_o express_v a_o zeal_n not_o less_o imprudent_a than_o uncharitable_a for_o hereby_o as_o they_o do_v the_o common_a enemy_n no_o small_a credit_n and_o service_n so_o they_o likewise_o weaken_v the_o true_a interest_n and_o hazard_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n which_o be_v pious_o and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o the_o forementioned_a archbishop_n and_o according_o he_o tell_v they_o faithful_o and_o plain_o 349._o i_o know_v that_o sect_n and_o heresy_n give_v strength_n unto_o antichrist_n and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n of_o place_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o be_o also_o persuade_v that_o he_o work_v as_o effectual_o at_o this_o day_n by_o your_o stir_n and_o contention_n whereby_o he_o have_v and_o will_v more_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n of_o england_n than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o therefore_o it_o behove_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o divide_v the_o army_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v unanimiter_fw-la sight_n against_o that_o antichrist_n by_o which_o passage_n to_o omit_v other_o it_o appear_v this_o reverend_a prelate_n be_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o his_o elder_a day_n and_o in_o his_o great_a height_n as_o when_o former_o he_o maintain_v this_o thesis_n at_o the_o public_a commencement_n answer_v for_o his_o degree_n of_o d._n d._n papa_n est_fw-la ille_fw-la antichristus_fw-la as_o sir_n george_n paul_n relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n in_o apply_v that_o title_n to_o the_o papal_a or_o roman_a hierarchy_n so_o miserable_o degenerate_a be_v not_o alone_o but_o do_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n in_o our_o church_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o other_o great_a name_n particular_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o renown_a bishop_n andrews_n his_o ancient_a and_o constant_a friend_n who_o multifarious_a read_n and_o great_a judgement_n do_v abundant_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o able_a and_o most_o accomplish_a guide_n in_o this_o affair_n what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v herein_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n particular_o in_o pag._n 183._o to_o pag._n 188._o where_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o that_o busy_a romanist_n that_o by_o babylon_n in_o apocal._n chap._n 17._o &_o chap._n 18._o be_v mean_v non_fw-la roma_fw-la ethnica_fw-la sed_fw-la antichristiana_n and_o withal_o evince_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o poor_a subterfuge_n and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o as_o that_o other_o also_o of_o roma_fw-la ethnica_fw-la by_o h._n grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n that_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n there_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o burn_a of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n about_o the_o year_n 455._o as_o afterward_o in_fw-la pag._n 312_o 315._o the_o make_v it_o clear_v that_o idolatry_n the_o great_a character_n of_o antichristianism_n or_o that_o token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o the_o sumptuous_a deck_v of_o image_n be_v style_v in_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n be_v just_o charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n likewise_o
of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouthâ—_n psal._n 33._o 6._o so_o do_v christ_n vanquish_v his_o enemy_n and_o enable_v his_o minister_n to_o vanquish_v they_o verbo_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o hos._n 6._o 5._o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o cite_v this_o place_n allege_v it_o for_o and_o according_a to_o this_o and_o no_o other_o meaning_n 16._o the_o evangelist_n relate_v it_o thus_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v and_o the_o child_n in_o the_o temple_n cry_v and_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v sore_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v how_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a to_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v that_o solemn_a acclamation_n of_o save_o now_o wherewith_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o glorify_v god_n fit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o our_o saviour_n answer_v yes_o for_o have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n consider_v what_o that_o mean_n you_o will_v wonder_v perhaps_o that_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_o can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o differ_a meaning_n for_o it_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v allege_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n shall_v glorify_v christ_n while_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n despise_v he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o have_v occasion_v this_o mistake_n and_o draw_v the_o sense_n awry_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o seventy_o according_a to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n read_v this_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o strength_n translate_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v praise_n second_o because_o those_o that_o make_v this_o acclamation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n allege_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o greek_a but_o in_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o strength_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a signification_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o never_o praise_v nor_o do_v the_o seventy_o themselves_o ever_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o save_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v here_o regulate_v by_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n according_a to_o which_o our_o saviour_n allege_v it_o and_o must_v signify_v not_o simple_o praise_n but_o robur_n praedicandum_fw-la or_o robur_n laud_fw-la dignum_fw-la robur_n celebrandum_fw-la strength_n worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v or_o praise_v or_o the_o like_a to_o the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n who_o make_v this_o acclamation_n of_o hosanna_n to_o our_o saviour_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v no_o babe_n and_o suckling_n but_o of_o reasonable_a year_n how_o then_o will_v our_o saviour_n quotation_n have_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v pertinent_a beside_o young_a child_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o pharisee_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o speaker_n but_o with_o the_o thing_n speak_v which_o they_o think_v too_o much_o for_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o allege_v this_o scripture_n answer_v to_o that_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o apologise_v for_o the_o speaker_n four_o in_o all_o reason_n those_o who_o cry_v here_o hosanna_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o same_o company_n that_o bring_v he_o cry_v hosanna_n all_o the_o way_n thither_o but_o these_o say_v s._n mark_n 9_o be_v of_o the_o multitude_n which_o follow_v he_o as_o s._n luke_n 37._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 5._o pharisee_n who_o be_v offend_v thereat_o bid_v he_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o signify_v either_o christ_n disciple_n or_o the_o retinue_n which_o follow_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o thither_o as_o a_o king_n take_v which_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v not_o fasten_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o notion_n other_o than_o usual_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o herod_n courtier_n matth._n 14._o 2._o be_v term_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n etc._n etc._n discourse_n x._o zachariah_n 4._o 10._o these_o seven_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v a_o mean_a which_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o speculation_n of_o angel_n whereunto_o man_n be_v heretofore_o so_o much_o addict_v as_o they_o pursue_v it_o not_o only_o to_o vain_a and_o ungrounded_a theory_n but_o even_o to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o intrude_v into_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o see_v there_o be_v then_o who_o beguile_a man_n with_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n in_o worship_v of_o angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o what_o aftertime_n bring_v forth_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n speak_v that_o ancient_a and_o high-soaring_a though_o counterfeit_n dionysius_n describe_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n as_o exact_o as_o if_o he_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o nine_o order_n of_o they_o out_o of_o nine_o word_n find_v partly_o in_o the_o old_a partly_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seraphim_n cherubim_n and_o throne_n power_n host_n and_o dominion_n principality_n archangel_n and_o angel_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o several_a nature_n distinction_n and_o property_n of_o they_o all_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n either_o that_o some_o of_o these_o name_n concur_v not_o as_o angel_n not_o to_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n especial_o to_o comprehend_v archangel_n or_o that_o these_o be_v denomination_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o of_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n only_o yet_o have_v these_o nine_o order_n pass_v for_o current_n through_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o who_o together_o with_o divers_a superstition_n have_v just_o reject_v also_o these_o vain_a and_o ungrounded_a curiosity_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a have_v bury_v the_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n in_o silence_n make_v little_a or_o no_o enquiry_n at_o all_o what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v concern_v they_o which_o yet_o will_v make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o passage_n have_v reference_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o questionless_a something_o reveal_v concern_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o do_v amiss_o if_o i_o choose_v for_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n a_o particular_a of_o that_o kind_n which_o dionysius_n in_o all_o his_o speculation_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v strong_a foot_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v this_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o principal_a angel_n which_o minister_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v archangel_n some_o of_o who_o name_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n as_o michael_n gabriel_n raphael_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_z esdras_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o jeremiel_n the_o archangel_n this_o tradition_n we_o shall_v find_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n who_o antiquity_n be_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o azariah_n have_v accompany_v his_o son_n into_o media_n when_o he_o discover_v himself_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v and_o minister_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a one_o that_o be_v god_n the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o present_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o go_v in_o
from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v in_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v be_v not_o the_o price_n it_o be_v sell_v for_o in_o thy_o hand_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o price_n of_o what_o be_v sell_v or_o the_o field_n reduce_v to_o money_n otherwise_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v true_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n intimate_v namely_o that_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o his_o power_n because_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o but_o the_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o power_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o thy_o possession_n or_o in_o thy_o hand_n meaning_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o price_n for_o not_o only_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v dominion_n and_o propriety_n in_o but_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v but_o in_o bare_a possession_n 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o in_o the_o law_n ius_n possessionis_fw-la extend_v far_a than_o ius_n dominii_fw-la propriety_n namely_o as_o far_o as_o habere_fw-la to_o have_v a_o thing_n habere_fw-la autem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la qui_fw-la rei_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la rei_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la tenet_fw-la that_o be_v as_o they_o speak_v corpore_fw-la possessioni_fw-la insistit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o price_n which_o ananias_n have_v receive_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n which_o will_v not_o seem_v a_o force_a exposition_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o manu_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o imply_v not_o dominion_n only_o but_o also_o bare_a possession_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o 10._o that_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o master_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rich_a miser_n son_n eccles_n 5._o 14._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o beggar_n both_o which_o may_v be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o manus_fw-la in_fw-la hebrew_n yea_o and_o in_o latin_a too_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v another_o exposition_n usual_o give_v of_o these_o word_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o direct_o contradict_v the_o story_n namely_o that_o be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n shall_v be_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o price_n when_o it_o be_v sell_v but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o text_n as_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v only_o say_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o if_o any_o verb_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o supply_v the_o sense_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v the_o contrary_a be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o dispose_v it_o according_a to_o thy_o vow_n intimate_v there_o may_v be_v some_o just_a impediment_n after_o the_o sale_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o especial_o if_o he_o can_v not_o get_v the_o money_n but_o to_o expound_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o have_v keep_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o story_n for_o how_o do_v ananias_n sin_n in_o bring_v but_o part_n of_o the_o price_n if_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v all_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n express_o place_v in_o that_o he_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n what_o other_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v mention_v save_o only_o this_o nay_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v follow_v a_o man_n may_v vow_v a_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o liberty_n when_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o or_o not_o he_o may_v lie_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v guiltless_a without_o doubt_v this_o exposition_n be_v it_o that_o so_o obscure_v the_o whole_a narration_n that_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v wherein_o ananias_n his_o sin_n consist_v but_o his_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o of_o that_o kind_n whereof_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 20._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o inquire_v he_o have_v dedicate_v the_o whole_a value_n of_o the_o field_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o sale_n thereof_o to_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o repent_v he_o and_o bring_v but_o part_n thereof_o this_o meaning_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o narration_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o any_o part_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v admit_v he_o that_o consider_v it_o will_v perceive_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o i_o say_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n where_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o obscurity_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n to_o be_v deduce_v thence_o whereof_o the_o relation_n afford_v we_o three_o evident_a one_o 1._o that_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o not_o against_o man_n 2._o that_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n must_v not_o be_v alienate_v to_o other_o use_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o god_n thus_o severe_o punish_v for_o the_o first_o that_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o not_o against_o man_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v say_v peter_n unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v sacred_a be_v he_o yea_o to_o be_v sacred_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o man_n interest_n to_o be_v god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a propriety_n and_o relation_n 1._o to_o steal_v then_o or_o alienate_v that_o which_o be_v sacred_a be_v to_o rob_v god_n and_o not_o man_n for_o he_o be_v rob_v who_o the_o propriety_n be_v but_o of_o sacred_a thing_n god_n be_v the_o proprietary_n and_o not_o man_n it_o be_v a_o error_n therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o decalogue_n who_o rank_a sacrilege_n as_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n when_o sacrilege_n as_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o loyalty_n we_o immediate_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n true_a it_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a rob_v man_n too_o namely_o those_o who_o live_v of_o god_n provision_n but_o sacrilege_n itself_o be_v the_o rob_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n mal._n 3._o 8._o will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n lut_v you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n ver._n 9_o you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n ver._n 10._o bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o store-house_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o observation_n of_o this_o will_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o due_a of_o tithe_n for_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v not_o right_o frame_v when_o the_o quaere_fw-la be_v make_v whether_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n meaning_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v say_v rather_o tithe_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o tithe_n be_v i_o these_o i_o give_v to_o levi_n and_o not_o you_o god_n maintain_v not_o his_o minister_n at_o other_o charge_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la honoribus_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o honourable_a maintenance_n and_o without_o bodily_a toil_n which_o god_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophi_n the_o land_n of_o theophi_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o name_n out_o of_o one_o ms._n language_n into_o another_o to_o prefix_v a_o vowel_n or_o diphthong_n but_o beside_o this_o name_n aemathia_n we_o read_v of_o a_o people_n in_o this_o tract_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o some_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d of_o strange_a report_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o border_n of_o paeonia_n and_o hereabout_o be_v that_o praefectura_fw-la medica_fw-la we_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a story_n last_o isocrates_n in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n name_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o king_n of_o these_o quarter_n before_o as_o he_o say_v they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o greek_a nation_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n i_o confess_v that_o madai_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o mede_n in_o asia_n but_o this_o i_o think_v will_v scarce_o agree_v with_o moses_n to_o remove_v madai_n so_o far_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o lie_v beyond_o armenia_n the_o great_a and_o part_n of_o assyria_n or_o what_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n do_v among_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi indeed_o josephus_n say_v that_o madai_n be_v progenitor_n of_o that_o people_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o call_v the_o mede_n of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o though_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o madai_n this_o prove_v no_o more_o that_o there_o be_v the_o original_a seat_n of_o madai_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n than_o that_o tarshish_n whither_o solomon_n ship_n go_v once_o in_o three_o year_n to_o fetch_v gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o first_o dwell_n of_o tarshish_n the_o son_n of_o javan_n it_o may_v be_v their_o name_n be_v occasion_v by_o these_o either_o through_o colony_n which_o be_v the_o more_o unlikely_a or_o by_o the_o affinity_n of_o name_n which_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v to_o a_o name_n they_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o which_o be_v a_o usual_a deal_n of_o nation_n of_o a_o diverse_a language_n with_o the_o name_n of_o their_o neighbour_n thus_o then_o at_o length_n we_o have_v find_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n we_o first_o lay_v down_o and_o their_o portion_n also_o be_v so_o lay_v out_o that_o every_o one_o have_v some_o part_n of_o his_o border_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o sea_n or_o towards_o empty_a land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o colony_n without_o disturb_v their_o brethren_n now_o let_v we_o say_v something_o of_o their_o colony_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o tarshish_n who_o lie_v open_a only_o to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o have_v send_v his_o first_o colony_n that_o way_n but_o whither_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o tarshish_n if_o i_o may_v guess_v it_o be_v likely_a unto_o the_o first_o land_n westward_o he_o find_v unpeople_v and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o south_n part_n of_o italy_n where_o dwell_v the_o elrusci_n a_o name_n come_v something_o near_o to_o etarshishi_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o etrurians_n come_v from_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o greek_a nation_n and_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n there_o be_v a_o spaniard_n that_o have_v late_o write_v a_o description_n of_o old_a spain_n and_o will_v have_v tarshish_n whither_o solomon_n ship_n go_v with_o the_o ship_n of_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n to_o be_v tartess_n in_o the_o south_n of_o spain_n near_o to_o hercules_n pillar_n and_o indeed_o aristotle_n in_o his_o strange_a report_n say_v that_o when_o the_o phaenician_o come_v first_o thither_o they_o find_v so_o much_o silver_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v it_o away_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v their_o anchor_n and_o their_o ship-furniture_n all_o of_o silver_n but_o if_o this_o tartessus_n be_v that_o tarshish_n it_o seem_v the_o phoenician_n so_o call_v it_o because_o it_o lay_v unto_o carthage_n their_o new_a tire_n as_o old_a tarshish_n in_o cilicia_n lay_v to_o old_a tyre_n that_o be_v northwestward_a or_o else_o they_o call_v it_o tarshish_n because_o they_o go_v to_o it_o by_o the_o sea_n of_o tarshish_n the_o septuagint_n who_o often_o turn_n tarshish_n the_o carthaginian_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n as_o though_o carthago_n be_v cartarshish_n a_o city_n of_o tarshish_n but_o carthage_n be_v no_o colony_n of_o cicilia_n but_o of_o phoenicia_n vrbs_fw-la antiqua_fw-la fuit_fw-la tyrii_fw-la tenuere_fw-la coloni_fw-la carthago_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o all_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o the_o whole_a mediterranean_a sea_n be_v call_v tarshish_n for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v almost_o always_o turn_v tarshish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o sea_n who_o tremellius_n follow_v the_o cittaeans_n lie_v open_a both_o to_o the_o aegean_a and_o to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n cittim_n and_o therefore_o may_v send_v colony_n both_o way_n and_o first_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o people_v crete_n and_o the_o isle_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n but_o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o lip_n daniel_n concern_v the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n that_o shall_v come_v against_o antiochus_n magnus_fw-la be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o roman_n we_o must_v grant_v italy_n also_o a_o colony_n of_o our_o cittaean_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o east_n part_v thereof_o which_o lie_v towards_o syria_n and_o be_v ancient_o call_v magna_n graecia_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o cittaei_fw-la go_v as_o high_a as_o tiber_n unto_o the_o border_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o hetrusci_n and_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v aborigines_n and_o latini_n and_o that_o part_v call_v magna_fw-la graecia_n be_v fill_v with_o other_o greek_a colony_n afterward_o and_o of_o more_o late_a time_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o greek_a that_o other_o greek_a nation_n do_v but_o those_o aborigines_n or_o latini_n speak_v the_o ancient_a ionian_a tongue_n as_o varro_z affirm_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o ancient_a jonian_n or_o greek_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o father_n iavan_n name_n among_o they_o call_z him_z janus_n who_o the_o other_o grecian_n seem_v to_o have_v by_o some_o mischance_n forget_v even_o as_o the_o ancient_a german_n once_o worship_v terra_fw-la mater_fw-la as_o tacitus_n say_v call_v erthus_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o have_v no_o such_o name_n in_o all_o their_o language_n whereas_o we_o one_o of_o their_o colony_n have_v still_o the_o name_n earth_n munster_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v janus_n to_o be_v noah_n with_o a_o far-fetched_a reason_n from_o â—_o vinum_fw-la because_o noah_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n thereof_o but_o this_o have_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o that_o the_o greek_a nation_n alone_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n whereas_o other_o remember_v only_o the_o father_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n as_o the_o thracian_n odrysus_n the_o arabian_n sabin_n assabinus_n and_o that_o name_n janus_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o javanus_fw-la that_o i_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v miss_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o same_o oenotrius_n of_o who_o italy_n be_v call_v oenotria_n for_o both_o signify_v vinosus_fw-la and_o beside_o that_o oenotrius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o surname_n of_o janus_n furthermore_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v javanites_n or_o grecian_n methinks_v i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o rom._n 10._o 12._o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v particular_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o comprehend_v the_o roman_n under_o the_o grecian_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v think_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v my_o leave_n but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o we_o be_v somewhat_o digress_v from_o junius_n expound_v this_o 30._o prophecy_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n will_v have_v the_o roman_n ship_n call_v the_o ship_n of_o cittim_n because_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o cittim_n that_o be_v crilicia_n in_o the_o haven_n whereof_o they_o use_v to_o lie_v but_o cittim_n be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o country_n but_o of_o a_o people_n how_o then_o can_v the_o roman_n ship_n be_v call_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o cittaean_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o
most_o high_a the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n witness_v the_o frequent_a cite_n of_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v the_o surname_n of_o king_n david_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o no_o other_o but_o this_o book_n be_v style_v the_o 30._o prophet_n david_n i_o say_v the_o psalm_n be_v prophecy_n and_o that_o both_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o concern_v christ_n himself_o it_o needs_o must_v be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_o 24._o 24._o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o more_o especial_o concern_v his_o beginning_n 7._o s._n paul_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o concern_v his_o office_n 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o many_o part_n of_o many_o psalm_n do_v foretell_v thereof_o so_o be_v this_o whole_a psalm_n a_o description_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v 2._o what_o worship_n god_n will_v establish_v therein_o for_o the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_n and_o gather_a out_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o god_n of_o god_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 1_o 2._o even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o out_o of_o zion_n the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n have_v god_n shine_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 47._o gospel_n itself_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o it_o do_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n himself_o begin_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n so_o out_o of_o zion_n god_n shine_v our_o god_n come_v and_o keep_v not_o silence_n for_o a_o fire_n come_v before_o he_o and_o a_o tempest_n move_v round_o about_o he_o now_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o christ_n will_v establish_v in_o his_o new_a reform_a church_n it_o concern_v either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o first_o table_n 14._o it_o tell_v we_o what_o offering_n god_n will_v abolish_v namely_o all_o typical_a offering_n or_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o fire_n and_o then_o what_o offering_n he_o will_v accept_v to_o wit_n the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o the_o second_o table_n it_o command_v a_o right_a and_o upright_a conversation_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o both_o table_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n whereof_o my_o text_n be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n where_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v tell_v both_o what_o offering_n god_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v and_o what_o offering_n he_o require_v he_o will_v no_o long_o have_v any_o typical_a offering_n any_o offering_n of_o fire_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o etc._n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burnt-offering_n i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o hill_n if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n nevertheless_o he_o still_o require_v offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o present_a when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o so_o faith_n my_o text_n offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 9_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o but_o as_o in_o typical_a speech_n it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v true_a both_o in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n antitype_n as_o that_o in_o hosea_n 11._o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a both_o of_o christ_n and_o israel_n and_o that_o in_o exod._n 12._o 46._o thou_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o be_v true_a literal_o both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o that_o in_o psal._n 22._o 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o be_v true_a figurative_o in_o david_n law_n and_o literal_o in_o christ_n even_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o prophecy_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o it_o so_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o it_o concern_v also_o the_o time_n present_a it_o foretell_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o mean_v something_o that_o concern_v the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v frame_v the_o sense_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n even_o then_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o offering_n of_o fire_n and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o do_v the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o first_o be_v ceremonial_a the_o other_o moral_a the_o first_o their_o end_n be_v changeable_a the_o other_o everlasting_a so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o aphaeresis_fw-la with_o the_o former_a i_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n have_v any_o typical_a and_o bloody_a offering_n but_o only_a offering_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v a_o protimesis_n or_o estimation_n i_o require_v not_o so_o much_o any_o typical_a offering_n as_o i_o do_v that_o you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o i_o praise_n and_o pay_v your_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o so_o when_o god_n say_v elsewhere_o 13._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la but_o a_o protimesis_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n so_o again_o matth._n 6._o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la or_o aphaeresis_fw-la as_o though_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o at_o all_o provide_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o a_o protimesis_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o this_o life_n as_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o my_o text_n be_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o offering_n god_n do_v chief_o accept_v under_o the_o law_n and_o do_v only_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n two_o sort_n of_o offering_n eucharistical_a and_o euctical_a or_o votal_a eucharistical_a offering_n be_v such_o who_o end_n be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v which_o be_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offering_n of_o praise_n euctical_a i_o call_v such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n upon_o occasion_n of_o suit_n we_o have_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v accept_v our_o supplication_n and_o we_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v perform_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o promise_n if_o god_n shall_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n or_o by_o actual_a exhibition_n at_o the_o time_n we_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o jacob_n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o of_o all_o i_o have_v the_o ten_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n we_o understand_v
seculum_fw-la and_o the_o last_o under_o the_o ethnic_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n 300._o wherein_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_n oratory_n do_v abound_v and_o be_v such_o as_o will_v outface_v any_o that_o shall_v dare_v contradict_v they_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o centurie_n tertullian_n shall_v give_v in_o evidence_n first_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la where_o declaim_v against_o some_o christian_a artificer_n who_o because_o it_o be_v their_o occupation_n and_o trade_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v idol_n for_o the_o gentile_n so_o themselves_o worship_v they_o not_o he_o speak_v thus_o iii_o totâ_fw-la die_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la zelus_fw-la fidei_fw-la perorabit_fw-la ingemens_fw-la christianum_fw-la ab_fw-la idolis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la venire_fw-la de_fw-la adversaria_fw-la officina_fw-la in_o domumdei_fw-la venire_fw-la attollere_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la manus_fw-la matres_fw-la idolorum_fw-la his_o manibus_fw-la adorare_fw-la quae_fw-la nempe_fw-la in_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis._n foris_fw-la 1._o in_o templis_fw-la gentium_fw-la adversus_fw-la deum_fw-la adorantur_fw-la eas_fw-la manus_fw-la admovere_fw-la corpori_fw-la domini_fw-la quae_fw-la daemoniis_fw-la corpora_fw-la conferunt_fw-la mark_v here_o domus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n expound_v by_o it_o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la venire_fw-la idest_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la dei_fw-la venire_fw-la to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o idol-shop_n of_o this_o domus_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o house_n of_o god_n in_o his_o book_n adversus_fw-la valentinianos_n cap._n 2._o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o form_n and_o posture_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o compare_v the_o valentinian_n heresy_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o affect_a secrecy_n and_o reservedness_n in_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o eleusinian_n holies_n who_o temple_n have_v many_o curtain_n and_o door_n through_o which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v be_v five_o year_n in_o pass_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o adytum_fw-la or_o sacrarie_a where_o the_o deity_n be_v whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o badge_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o dovelike_a simplicity_n and_o openness_n and_o according_o have_v its_o oratory_n or_o house_n of_o worship_n not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o eleusinian_n holies_n conceal_v with_o multiplicity_n of_o wall_n veils_z turn_n and_o wind_n but_o agreeable_a to_o and_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v its_o disposition_n for_o nostrae_fw-la columbae_fw-la domus_fw-la say_v he_o simplex_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o editis_fw-la &_o opertis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la amat_fw-la figuram_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la orientem_fw-la christi_fw-la figuram_fw-la nihil_fw-la veritas_fw-la erubescit_fw-la etc._n etc._n dove_n nostrae_fw-la columbae_fw-la domus_fw-la i._o domus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la columbinae_fw-la or_o catholici_fw-la christi_fw-la gregis_fw-la qui_fw-la columbâ_fw-la figuratur_fw-la namely_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o christum_fw-la columba_n demonstrare_fw-la solita_fw-la est_fw-la serpens_fw-la verò_fw-la tentare_fw-la meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v not_o so_o much_o christ_n personal_a as_o christ_n mystical_a that_o be_v the_o disciple_n or_o religion_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o proof_n bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o simplicity_n be_v the_o livery_n of_o christ_n disciple_n or_o religion_n christ._n in_o summa_fw-la say_v he_o christum_fw-la columba_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la solita_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o otherwise_o that_o solita_fw-la est_fw-la be_v wont_a will_v scarce_o be_v true_a since_o christ_n personal_a be_v but_o once_o point_v out_o by_o a_o dove_n namely_o at_o his_o baptism_n this_o house_n say_v he_o be_v curtain_n simplex_fw-la that_o be_v sine_fw-la tot_fw-la portarum_fw-la &_o sipariorum_fw-la involucris_fw-la also_o hier._n in_o ediâ—is_n &_o apertis_fw-la place_n which_o dove_n delight_v in_o &_o ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la that_o be_v towards_o the_o place_n whence_o light_n spring_v or_o the_o sun_n rise_v for_o amat_fw-la figuram_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o dove_n as_o also_o orientem_fw-la christi_fw-la figuram_fw-la wherein_o be_v allude_v to_o that_o oriens_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi or_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a in_o zacharie_n 78._o benedictus_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n &_o ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la locum_fw-la vel_fw-la plagam_fw-la lucis_fw-la for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n ancient_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n appear_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 61._o apostolical_a constitution_n which_o sure_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n eastward_o domus_fw-la sit_fw-la oblonga_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la conversa_fw-la say_v he_o beside_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o 16._o tertullian_n himself_o that_o christian_n then_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o probable_a their_o house_n be_v site_v and_o accommodate_v according_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a to_o clear_v this_o passage_n because_o the_o author_n be_v crabbed_a and_o obscure_a there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o 13._o more_o place_n in_o the_o same_o father_n where_o the_o christian_a oratory_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la but_o because_o the_o ambiguous_a and_o indifferent_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n either_o for_o a_o place_n or_o a_o assembly_n make_v they_o not_o convictive_a unless_o some_o circumstance_n be_v annex_v which_o determine_v it_o i_o will_v only_o produce_v that_o de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o where_o concern_v thâ—_n sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o speak_v thus_o water_n aquam_fw-la aâ—lituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquanto_fw-la priùs_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamue_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-it diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la ter_z mergitamur_fw-la i_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la here_o signify_v the_o place_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o know_v that_o the_o baptistery_n or_o place_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n be_v not_o as_o now_o our_o font_n be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o without_o and_o often_o in_o place_n very_o remote_a from_o it_o when_o therefore_o tertullian_n here_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v first_o make_v their_o abrenunciation_n in_o the_o church_n sub_fw-la manu_fw-la antistitis_fw-la that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o either_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o afterward_o again_o at_o the_o water_n he_o must_v needs_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la mean_v the_o place_n otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v present_a also_o at_o the_o water_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la here_o and_o the_o water_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v two_o distinct_a place_n in_o both_o of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o african_a church_n abrenunciation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la i._n apud_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquanto_fw-la priùs_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n my_o next_o witness_n be_v hippolytus_n who_o flourish_v between_o the_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o this_o century_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n mammeae_n he_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la seu_fw-la de_fw-la antichriste_n describe_v the_o sign_n and_o impiety_n which_o shall_v precede_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o conceive_v thereof_o have_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n which_o shall_v then_o reign_v despise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d templa_fw-la dei_fw-la domorum_fw-la communium_fw-la instar_fw-la erunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la eversiones_fw-la fient_fw-la scriptura_fw-la contemnentur_fw-la and_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o persecution_n itself_o this_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desolationes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sacrae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la aedes_fw-la instar_fw-la pomorum_fw-la custodiae_fw-la erunt_fw-la pretiosúmque_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la exstabit_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la liturgia_fw-la extinguetur_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la decantatio_fw-la cessabit_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la recitatio_fw-la non_fw-la audictur_n no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v believe_v but_o that_o he_o that_o speak_v thus_o know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o place_n in_o his_o own_o time_n though_o his_o description_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o marvellous_a conceit_n to_o think_v he_o prophesy_v of_o they_o have_v never_o see_v they_o nay_o a_o profane_a testimony_n will_v further_o confirm_v we_o he_o need_v not_o 49._o for_o lampridius_n report_v of_o this_o alexander_n mammeae_n in_o who_o time_n hippolytus_n live_v taverner_n
quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la christiani_n quendam_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la publicus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la occupà ssent_fw-la contrà _fw-la popinarii_fw-la dicerent_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la deberi_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la imperator_fw-la melins_n esse_fw-la ut_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la illic_fw-la deus_fw-la colatur_fw-la quam_fw-la popinariis_fw-la dedatur_fw-la about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n flourish_v that_o famous_a gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n he_o in_o his_o epistola_fw-la canonica_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o describe_v the_o five_o degree_n or_o admission_n of_o penitent_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o time_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o est_fw-la extra_fw-la portam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratorii_fw-la ubi_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la stantem_fw-la oportet_fw-la fideles_fw-la ingredientes_fw-la orare_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la precentur_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n auditio_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la portam_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la stare_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la &_o illine_a egredi_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n substratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naoy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la intra_fw-la templi_fw-la portam_fw-la consistens_fw-la cum_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la egrediatur_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n congregatio_fw-la seu_fw-la consistentia_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la consistat_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la non_fw-la egrediatur_fw-la postremò_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d participatio_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v oratory_n or_o sacred_a house_n to_o worship_n in_o and_o those_o accommodate_v with_o distinct_a place_n of_o remote_a and_o near_a admission_n nay_o further_o we_o find_v in_o this_o gregorie_n life_n write_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o great_a founder_n and_o erecter_n of_o these_o sacred_a edifice_n whereof_o the_o church_n build_v by_o he_o at_o neocaesarca_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v still_o stand_v in_o gregory_n nyssen'_n time_n hear_v his_o word_n where_o he_o relate_v the_o speedy_a and_o wonderful_a success_n this_o thaumaturgus_n have_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o city_n city_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la fieret_fw-la say_v he_o tantum_fw-la sibi_fw-la anxilio_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la repentè_fw-fr populum_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la templi_fw-la fabricationem_fw-la animum_fw-la adjiceret_fw-la gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la offerendo_fw-la tam_fw-la pecunias_fw-la quam_fw-la operas_fw-la svas_fw-la studium_fw-la ejus_fw-la adjuvarent_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la templum_fw-la quod_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la quod_fw-la magnus_fw-la ille_fw-la vir_fw-la statim_fw-la aggressus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotii_fw-la svi_fw-la i._n episcopâtus_n in_o maximè_fw-la conspicuo_fw-la vrbis_fw-la loco_fw-la constituit_fw-la he_o add_v beside_o that_o whereas_o in_o his_o own_o time_n there_o have_v happen_v a_o most_o grievous_a earthquake_n hurt_n quo_fw-la omne_fw-la tam_fw-la publica_fw-la quam_fw-la privata_fw-la aedificia_fw-la disjecta_fw-la essent_fw-la solùm_fw-la illud_fw-la templum_fw-la gregorianum_n illaesum_fw-la &_o inconcussum_fw-la mansisse_fw-la nor_o be_v this_o all_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 252._o this_o thaumaturgus_n have_v convert_v not_o the_o city_n of_o neocaesarâ—a_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a territory_n adjoin_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o convert_v pull_v down_o their_o idol-altar_n and_o idol-temple_n and_o in_o every_o place_n erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o fury_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o this_o gregory_n live_v s._n cyprian_n at_o carthage_n 260._o in_o he_o i_o observe_v the_o christian_a oratory_n twice_o remember_v once_o by_o the_o name_n of_o house_n dominicum_fw-la i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o time_n of_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o first_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleemosynis_fw-la speak_v against_o communicate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n without_o a_o offer_n thyself_o matrona_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la locuple_n &_o dive_v es_a dominicum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la celebrate_v to_o credis_fw-la quae_fw-la corbonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la quae_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la the_o other_o in_o his_o 55._o ep._n or_o 3._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n where_o declaim_v against_o some_o lapse_v christian_n 253._o who_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n will_v nevertheless_o without_o due_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v admit_v again_o into_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v once_o permit_v say_v he_o clergy_n quid_fw-la superest_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la capitolio_fw-la cedat_fw-la &_o recedentibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la domininostri_fw-la altar_n removentibus_fw-la in_fw-la cleri_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrum_fw-la venerandúmque_fw-la consessum_fw-la i._o in_o presbyterium_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simulacra_fw-la atque_fw-la idola_fw-la cum_fw-la aris_n suis_fw-la transeant_fw-la note_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la here_o and_o capitolium_fw-la christ_n house_n and_o jupiter_n temple_n stand_v in_o opposition_n one_o to_o the_o other_o also_o that_o capitolium_fw-la by_o antonomasia_fw-la be_v put_v for_o a_o gentile_a temple_n in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v clergy_n altar_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o sacer_fw-la venerandúsque_fw-la consessus_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o the_o other_o devil_n idola_fw-la &_o simulacra_fw-la cum_fw-la aris_n diaboli_fw-la contemporary_a with_o s._n cyprian_n be_v that_o fame_a dionysius_n alexandrinus_n make_v bishop_n somewhat_o before_o he_o but_o outlive_v he_o some_o five_o year_n namely_o until_o 265._o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o his_o extant_a which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o one_o basilides_n resolve_v certain_a quaere_n of_o his_o among_o the_o rest_n whether_o a_o woman_n during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o separation_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o not_o to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v negative_a this_o quaere_fw-la he_o express_v thus_o de_fw-fr mulieribus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o abscessu_fw-la a_o case_z sic_fw-la affect_n as_o oporteat_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la ingredi_fw-la god_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o and_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v then_o houseâ—_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o religious_a respect_n also_o to_o difference_n they_o from_o common_a place_n and_o here_o because_o the_o time_n fit_o present_v it_o in_o our_o way_n take_v notice_n for_o some_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v of_o ere_o we_o have_v do_v that_o this_o of_o the_o christian_n have_v such_o house_n for_o their_o devotion_n be_v a_o thing_n public_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o together_o with_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o call_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o two_o imperial_a rescript_n the_o one_o of_o galienus_n about_o the_o year_n 260._o record_v by_o eusebius_n hist._n lib._n 7._o c._n 12._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v place_n which_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerianus_n his_o father_n take_v from_o the_o christian_n and_o then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n galienus_n gracious_o restore_v unto_o they_o with_o liberty_n free_o to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o rescript_n so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o herein_o imperator_fw-la caesar_n publius_n licinius_n galienus_n etc._n etc._n dionysio_n pinnae_fw-la demetrio_n &_o caeteris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la salutem_fw-la meae_fw-la munificentiae_fw-la beneficium_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la divulgari_fw-la orbem_fw-la praecepi_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o à _fw-la locis_fw-la religionis_fw-la cultui_fw-la dicatis_fw-la discedatur_fw-la et_fw-la propterea_fw-la vos_fw-la mearum_fw-la literarum_fw-la exemplari_fw-la uti_fw-la poteritis_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la vobis_fw-la quicquam_fw-la facessat_fw-la molestiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v of_o aurelianus_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sibyllinis_fw-la inspiciendis_fw-la when_o the_o marcomanni_n invade_v the_o empire_n anno_fw-la ch._n 271._o record_v by_o vopiscus_n in_o these_o word_n go_n mirorvos_n patres_fw-la sancti_fw-la he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n tamdiu_fw-la de_fw-la aperiendis_fw-la sibyllinis_fw-la dubitâsse_fw-la libris_fw-la perinde_v quasi_fw-la in_o christianorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la deorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la tractaretis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o capitol_n where_o the_o senate_n use_v sometime_o to_o sit_v add_v
to_o this_o if_o you_o please_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n relate_v of_o this_o emperor_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o domnus_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n will_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n he_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o of_o the_o sect_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n shall_v send_v letter_n of_o communion_n power_n sic_fw-la demum_fw-la paulus_n say_v eusebius_n à _fw-la seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la summo_fw-la cum_fw-la dedecore_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la expellitur_fw-la for_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v the_o christian_n oratory_n or_o house_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n at_o antioch_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n house_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v both_o because_o eusebius_n elsewhere_o so_o use_v it_o as_o namely_o lib._n 8._o c._n ult_n &_o lib._n 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o because_o he_o expound_v himself_o present_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la when_o he_o say_v sic_fw-la paulus_n summo_fw-la cum_fw-la dedecore_fw-la à _fw-la potestate_fw-la seculari_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exigitur_fw-la for_o sure_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n where_o this_o paulus_n keep_v possession_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n but_o what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o thus_o to_o gather_v up_o testimony_n for_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o this_o seculum_fw-la i_o have_v one_o testimony_n behind_o which_o will_v dispatch_v it_o all_o at_o once_o yea_o and_o if_o need_v be_v depose_v for_o the_o whole_a also_o it_o be_v that_o of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n hist._n eccl._n in_o the_o beginning_n where_o describe_v those_o peaceful_a and_o haltionian_a day_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v for_o many_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n cyprian_n unto_o that_o most_o direful_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_a and_o how_o wonderful_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v advance_v during_o that_o time_n he_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n city_n quomodo_fw-la quisquam_fw-la infinitâ_fw-la illos_fw-la hominum_fw-la turbâ_fw-la frequentatos_fw-la conventus_fw-la coetuúmque_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la urbibus_fw-la congregatorum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la illustrésque_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d oratoriis_fw-la concursus_fw-la describere_fw-la valeat_fw-la quorum_fw-la causa_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d antiquis_fw-la illis_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la satis_fw-la amplius_fw-la loci_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la vel_fw-la antiquis_fw-la illis_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la handquaquam_fw-la amplius_fw-la contenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d amplas_fw-la spatiosásque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la ex_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la erexcrunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la lo_o here_o how_o in_o those_o haltionian_a day_n christian_n have_v not_o only_a church_n or_o house_n of_o worship_n but_o such_o as_o may_v then_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a edifice_n which_o how_o far_o it_o may_v reach_v let_v other_o judge_n second_o that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o those_o ancient_a fabric_n be_v no_o long_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v they_o they_o erect_v new_a and_o more_o spacious_a one_o in_o every_o city_n from_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o this_o testify_v by_o one_o that_o himself_o live_v and_o see_v part_n of_o those_o time_n these_o sacred_a edifice_n diocletian_n and_o those_o other_o surrogated_a emperor_n which_o continue_v that_o direful_a ten-year_n persecution_n begin_v by_o he_o command_v by_o their_o edict_n to_o be_v every_o where_o demolish_a as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o same_o eusebius_n at_o large_a the_o like_a whereunto_o seem_v never_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a persecution_n in_o which_o they_o be_v only_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n but_o again_o when_o the_o persecution_n cease_v for_o the_o most_o part_n restore_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o former_a persecution_n they_o be_v by_o galienus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v place_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o christian_n have_v oratory_n or_o church_n that_o be_v appropriate_a place_n for_o christian_a worship_n in_o every_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v whosoever_o be_v judge_v long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o authority_n two_o or_o three_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v have_v such_o place_n first_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n they_o use_v then_o to_o worship_n and_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v with_o any_o order_n and_o conveniency_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o worship_v to_o have_v be_v situate_v and_o accommodate_v according_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n second_o because_o of_o their_o discipline_n which_o require_v distinct_a and_o regular_a place_n in_o their_o assembly_n for_o the_o believer_n poenitentes_fw-la auditores_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la and_o fideles_fw-la and_o therefore_o argue_v they_o meet_v not_o in_o every_o place_n promiscuous_o but_o in_o place_n already_o fit_v and_o accommodate_v for_o that_o purpose_n 11._o last_o because_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o example_n and_o pattern_n in_o proseucha_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o their_o religion_n have_v its_o beginning_n which_o though_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o they_o yet_o have_v place_n appropriate_a for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o pattern_n shall_v not_o invite_v the_o christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o but_o that_o of_o ordinary_a convenience_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n 1._o bring_v by_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v two_o first_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a no_o not_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o place_n live_v under_o a_o pagan_a and_o persecute_v state_n and_o empire_n i_o answer_v answer_n this_o objection_n be_v already_o confute_v by_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o the_o five_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o fall_v within_o the_o three_o or_o last_o centurie_n in_o which_o that_o christian_n have_v oratory_n or_o house_n of_o christian_a worship_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v by_o most_o indubitate_a and_o irrefragable_a testimony_n but_o if_o in_o this_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o the_o persecution_n be_v as_o no_o more_o in_o number_n so_o far_o less_o bitter_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o these_o persecution_n be_v not_o continual_a but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fit_n and_o those_o of_o the_o two_o first_o century_n of_o no_o long_a durance_n so_o as_o the_o church_n enjoy_v long_a time_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n between_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v to_o any_o one_o less_o credible_a that_o christian_n shall_v have_v their_o oratory_n or_o house_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n while_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v yet_o gentile_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n which_o never_o be_v christian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v they_o there_o as_o old_a as_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n sozomen_n testify_v lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o demolish_n whereof_o by_o king_n isdigerdes_n and_o of_o that_o most_o barbarous_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o country_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o theodoret_n relate_v lib._n 5._o c._n 38._o namely_o that_o one_o audas_n out_o of_o a_o indiscreet_a and_o unseasonable_a zeal_n though_o otherwise_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a bishop_n have_v demolish_v the_o persian_n pyraeum_n or_o temple_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v worship_v and_o refuse_v to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o as_o be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o king_n thereupon_o mighty_o enrage_v cause_v all_o the_o christian_n oratory_n or_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v demolish_v likewise_o and_o that_o horrible_a persecution_n before_o mention_v to_o storm_n against_o they_o can_v the_o christian_n find_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o
be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a noah_n build_v a_o altar_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o arkâ—_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n erect_v place_n for_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v altar_n with_o their_o sept_n and_o enclosure_n without_o any_o special_a appointment_n from_o god_n jacob_n in_o particular_a vow_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n house_n where_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o gen._n 28._o 19_o etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o a_o church_n endow_v yea_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 33._o 7._o before_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v yet_o make_v pitch_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v 1._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v tanquam_fw-la recepti_fw-la moris_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n of_o custom_n and_o as_o mankind_n by_o tradition_n have_v learned_a to_o accommodate_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n by_o appropriate_v some_o place_n to_o that_o use_n nature_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o work_n be_v honour_v and_o dignify_v by_o the_o peculiarness_n of_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o any_o work_n be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v nothing_o it_o more_o beseem_v than_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n of_o all_o other_o nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o those_o elder_a time_n that_o that_o country_n or_o territory_n wherein_o no_o place_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v unhallowed_a and_o unclean_a which_o i_o think_v i_o right_o gather_v from_o that_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o the_o altar_n build_v by_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n which_o josua_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o their_o word_n intimate_v suppose_v they_o have_v do_v lest_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v by_o the_o river_n jordan_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n be_v and_o so_o have_v no_o place_n therein_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n may_v otherwise_o be_v a_o unclean_a and_o unhallowed_a habitation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o phinehas_n and_o the_o prince_n send_v to_o dissuade_v they_o josua_n 22._o 19_o and_o judge_v whether_o they_o import_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o the_o land_n say_v they_o of_o your_o possession_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o â—ver_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v and_o take_v possession_n among_o we_o but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o against_o we_o in_o build_v you_o a_o altar_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o place_n thus_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v what_o it_o be_v whence_o can_v we_o learn_v better_o than_o from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n 24._o where_o premise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o god_n of_o silver_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v himâ—_n a_o altar_n of_o earth_n as_o namely_o their_o ambulatory_a state_n then_o permit_v otherwise_o of_o stone_n and_o thereon_o sacrifice_v their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n and_o presence_n there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o lo_o here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o come_v unto_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o specify_v the_o monument_n record_n or_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n second_o his_o come_n or_o meet_v therewith_o man_n of_o both_o let_v we_o inquire_v distinct_o what_o they_o mean_v i_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v untrue_a to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o god_n name_n be_v record_v or_o remember_v in_o that_o place_n upon_o which_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a thing_n intend_v here_o namely_o the_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n name_n be_v that_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n now_o although_o the_o arkâ—_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n wherein_o lie_v the_o 4._o two_o table_n namely_o the_o book_n or_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o god_n name_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n yet_o can_v that_o be_v here_o either_o only_o or_o special_o aim_v at_o because_o when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v it_o have_v no_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o commandment_n give_v concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o record_n here_o mention_v i_o understand_v with_o a_o more_o general_a reference_n to_o any_o memorial_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n be_v testify_v such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n which_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o more_o particular_o here_o point_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v rite_n of_o remembrance_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v commemorate_a or_o record_v and_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n renew_v and_o testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n as_o in_o leviticus_n the_o 2._o 5._o 6_o and_o 24._o chapter_n according_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o chap._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v also_o that_o isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la he_o that_o without_o true_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n record_v or_o make_v remembrance_n with_o incense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v yes_o for_o do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 19_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o for_o my_o commemoration_n 24._o or_o in_o memorial_n of_o i_o and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v both_o comprehend_v and_o excel_v in_o this_o one_o of_o christian_n the_o sacrifice_n shewbread_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 25._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n in_o
house_n of_o god_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o note_v that_o the_o word_n angel_n may_v be_v take_v etc._n collective_o for_o more_o than_o one_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o 6._o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o 6._o wall_n of_o solomon_n temple_n within_o with_o carve_a cherubim_n 6._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n overspread_v and_o cover_v with_o two_o nighty_a cherubim_n have_v their_o face_n look_v towards_o it_o and_o the_o mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v forth_o on_o high_a call_v heb._n 9_o 5._o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a presence_n all_o to_o signify_v that_o where_o god_n sacred_a memorial_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n there_o the_o bless_a angel_n out_o of_o duty_n give_v their_o attendance_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v over-passed_n that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n continue_v the_o like_a opinion_n of_o their_o modern_a place_n of_o worship_n namely_o that_o the_o bless_a angel_n frequent_v their_o assembly_n and_o praise_n and_o laud_n god_n with_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o other_o memorial_n of_o his_o there_o than_a a_o imitative_a one_o only_o to_o wit_n a_o chest_n with_o a_o volume_n or_o roll_n of_o the_o law_n therein_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o two_o table_n for_o thus_o speak_v the_o seder_n tephilloth_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o portugal_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o angel_n that_o supernal_a company_n gather_v together_o with_o thy_o people_n israel_n here_o below_o do_v crown_n thou_o with_o praise_n and_o altogether_o do_v thrice_o redouble_v and_o cry_v that_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n they_o allude_v to_o esay_n vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o mention_v you_o will_v say_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o angel_n perhaps_o there_o be_v in_o that_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o why_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o god_n covenant_n his_o insignia_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n less_o worthy_a of_o their_o attendance_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n or_o have_v the_o angel_n since_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n become_v their_o head_n and_o king_n get_v a_o exemption_n from_o this_o service_n sure_o not_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v and_o believe_v he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 10._o where_o treat_v of_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a accommodation_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church-assembly_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o woman_n be_v cover_v or_o veil_v there_o he_o enforce_v it_o from_o this_o presence_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o angel_n namely_o which_o be_v there_o present_a for_o otherwise_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v more_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n than_o any_o where_o else_o unless_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o this_o place_n much_o trouble_v the_o expositor_n but_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o truth_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n conceive_v no_o less_o venerable_o of_o their_o christian_a oratory_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o their_o temple_n appear_v by_o s._n chrysostomâ—_n who_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o urge_v a_o awful_a and_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o god_n house_n from_o this_o motive_n of_o angelical_a presence_n as_o in_o his_o homily_n moraliâ—_n 36._o in_o 1_o corinth_n where_o reprove_v the_o irreverent_a behaviour_n of_o his_o auditory_a in_o that_o church_n in_o talk_v walk_a salute_v and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o say_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o no_o christian_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o do_v he_o enforce_v his_o reproof_n with_o word_n that_o come_v home_o to_o our_o purpose_n non_fw-la tonstrina_fw-la inquit_fw-la neque_fw-la unguentaria_fw-la officina_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la alia_fw-la opiâ—icum_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o â—oro_fw-la taberna_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la locus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la locus_fw-la archangelorum_fw-la regius_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v no_o barber_n be_v or_o drug-seller's_a shop_n nor_o any_o other_o crafts-mans_n or_o merchant_n workhouse_n or_o warehouse_n in_o the_o marketplace_n but_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n the_o place_n of_o archangel_n the_o palace_n of_o god_n heaven_n itself_o and_o in_o his_o 4._o homily_n de_fw-fr incomprehensibili_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n cogiâ—a_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la proximè_fw-la stas_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la invoces_fw-la deum_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la cum_fw-la cherubin_n cum_fw-la seraphim_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la animadverte_fw-fr quos_fw-la habeas_fw-la socios_fw-la satis_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la cum_fw-la recorderis_fw-la te_fw-la corpore_fw-la constantem_fw-la &_o carne_fw-la coagmentatum_fw-la admitti_fw-la cum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominum_fw-la think_v near_o who_o thou_o stand_v with_o who_o thou_o invocate_a god_n namely_o with_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n consider_v but_o what_o companion_n thou_o have_v let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o sobriety_n when_o thou_o remember_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v admit_v with_o the_o incorporeal_a power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v the_o angel_n may_v do_v in_o heaven_n well_o let_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o our_o way_n but_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v bring_v will_v not_o be_v so_o elude_v namely_o that_o in_o his_o 15._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n against_o those_o that_o laugh_v in_o the_o church_n regiam_fw-la quidem_fw-la ingredient_n &_o habitu_fw-la &_o aspectu_fw-la &_o incessu_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la te_fw-la ornas_fw-la &_o componis_fw-la hîc_fw-la autem_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o planè_fw-la hîc_fw-la talia_fw-la qualia_fw-la coelestia_fw-la &_o ride_v atque_fw-la scio_fw-la quidem_fw-la quòd_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la audi_fw-la autem_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubique_fw-la adsunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la adsistunt_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la impleta_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la illis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la when_o thou_o go_v into_o a_o king_n palace_n thou_o compose_v thyself_o to_o a_o comeliness_n in_o thy_o habit_n in_o thy_o look_n in_o thy_o gate_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o whole_a guise_n but_o here_o be_v indeed_o the_o palace_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o like_a attendance_n to_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v thou_o laugh_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o but_o hear_v thou_o i_o and_o know_v that_o angel_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o chief_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o attend_v upon_o their_o king_n where_o all_o be_v â—illed_v with_o these_o incorporeal_a power_n the_o like_a unto_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o 24._o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o thou_o stand_v here_o with_o angel_n that_o with_o they_o thou_o sing_v with_o they_o thou_o lande_v god_n with_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v thou_o laugh_v see_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v allege_v but_o one_o passage_n more_o of_o he_o lest_o i_o shall_v grow_v tedious_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o 6._o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a choir_n resound_v with_o celestial_a power_n and_o the_o place_n about_o the_o altar_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v lay_v thereon_o that_o be_v of_o his_o memorial_n compare_v with_o it_o a_o like_a passage_n in_o his_o 3._o hom._n de_fw-fr incomprehensibili_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la item_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isaiae_n s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o 9_o c._n 1._o luc._n offer_v non_fw-la dubites_fw-la assistere_fw-la angelum_fw-la quando_fw-la christus_fw-la assistit_fw-la christus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la yea_o tertullian_n in_o who_o time_n which_o be_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o christian_n have_v any_o such_o place_n as_o church_n
himself_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v first_o present_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o primitiae_fw-la or_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit-offering_a to_o agnize_v he_o the_o giver_n of_o our_o food_n both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a and_o then_o consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n my_o next_o author_n shall_v be_v tertullian_n ad_fw-la scap._n in_o the_o translate_v place_n before_o allege_a sacrificamus_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la salute_n imperatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la praecepit_fw-la deus_fw-la purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la eget_fw-la deus_fw-la conditor_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la odoris_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la pabula_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o gentile_n so_o think_v that_o their_o god_n be_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o smell_n and_o savour_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n beside_o in_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la cap._n 22._o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la to_o wit_n say_v he_o gloriae_fw-la relatio_fw-la benedictio_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o hymni_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la simplex_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la three_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 7._o stromat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o christian_n honour_n god_n by_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o we_o send_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n honour_v he_o by_o that_o most_o sacred_a word_n whereby_o we_o receive_v knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o christ._n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o oration_n exhale_v from_o sanctify_a soul_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o place_n and_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n quote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhale_v not_o from_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n but_o from_o sanctify_a soul_n for_o to_o private_a prayer_n be_v not_o give_v this_o title_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o public_a which_o the_o church_n offer_v unto_o god_n when_o she_o present_v herself_o before_o he_o as_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o mystical_a communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o my_o next_o author_n cyprian_n will_v make_v plain_a in_o his_o 16_o epist._n ad_fw-la mosen_n &_o maximum_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o vestri_fw-la diebus_fw-la &_o noctibus_fw-la memores_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la in_o sacrificiis_fw-la precem_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la facimus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la in_o secessu_fw-la privatis_fw-la precibus_fw-la oramus_fw-la we_o indeed_o be_v mindful_a of_o you_o day_n and_o night_n both_o when_o we_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n pray_v public_o with_o other_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v private_o in_o our_o retirement_n where_o we_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v cum_fw-la precent_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la facimus_fw-la and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o we_o do_v cum_fw-la in_o secessu_fw-la privatis_fw-la precibus_fw-la oramus_fw-la these_o authority_n be_v all_o within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o of_o the_o four_o optatus_n milevitanns_n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la where_o he_o thus_o expostulate_v with_o the_o donatist_n for_o break_v and_o deface_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o catholic_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la altaria_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la aliquando_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la frangere_fw-la radere_fw-la removere_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la vota_fw-la populi_n &_o membra_fw-la christi_fw-la portatores_fw-la portata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quò_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la invocatus_fw-la sit_fw-la for_o what_o be_v there_o so_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o break_v and_o deface_v nay_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n whereon_o you_o yourselves_o have_v sometime_o offer_v those_o altar_n which_o do_v bear_v both_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o almighty_a god_n may_v be_v invocate_v mark_v here_o altaria_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la vota_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la christi_fw-la portata_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o gather_v hence_o what_o part_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n consist_v of_o vota_fw-la populi_fw-la be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n membra_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christi_n which_o the_o prayer_n be_v offer_v with_o both_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v worthy_a your_o notice_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o other_o place_n whereat_o she_o offer_v her_o public_a prayer_n and_o orison_n but_o that_o whereon_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v that_o as_o they_o be_v join_v in_o their_o use_n so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o which_o use_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o passage_n of_o optatus_n speak_v the_o council_n of_o rheims_n command_v the_o table_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la ibi_fw-la consecratur_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la hauritur_fw-la preces_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o vota_fw-la populi_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la because_o there_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v there_o also_o the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n before_o god_n furthermore_o that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o consist_v in_o invocation_n be_v also_o another_o way_n to_o be_v evince_v namely_o because_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v thereof_o use_v the_o term_n of_o prayer_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n promiscuous_o and_o interchangeable_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o word_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n tertullian_n exhort_v ad_fw-la cast._n dissuade_v a_o widower_n from_o marry_v again_o because_o it_o will_v be_v uncomely_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v mention_n as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o that_o too_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o once-married_n priest_n speak_v thus_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pristinam_fw-la poteris_fw-la odisse_fw-la cui_fw-la etiam_fw-la religiostorem_fw-la reservas_fw-la affectionem_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la receptae_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la pro_fw-la cujus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la postulas_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la oblationes_fw-la annuas_fw-la reddis_fw-la stabis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cum_fw-la tot_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la quoi_fw-fr in_fw-la oratione_fw-la commemoras_fw-la &_o offeres_fw-la pro_fw-la duabus_fw-la &_o commendabis_fw-la illas_fw-la dvas_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la circundatum_fw-la virginibus_fw-la &_o univiris_fw-la &_o ascendet_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la tuum_fw-la cum_fw-la liberâ_fw-la front_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o hate_v thy_o former_a wife_n for_o who_o thou_o reserve_v a_o more_o religious_a affection_n as_o be_v receive_v already_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o spirit_n thou_o make_v request_n for_o who_o thou_o rendre_v yearly_a oblation_n will_v thou_o then_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o as_o many_o wife_n as_o in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o make_v mention_v of_o and_o will_v thou_o offer_v for_o two_o and_o commend_v those_o two_o by_o a_o priest_n ordain_v after_o his_o have_v be_v but_o once-married_n encompass_v with_o virgin_n and_o with_o woman_n but_o once_o marry_v and_o shall_v thy_o sacrifice_n ascend_v free_o and_o confident_o here_o postulatio_fw-la and_o oblatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la and_o offer_v oratio_fw-la and_o sacrificium_fw-la be_v interchangeable_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la be_v oratio_n and_o sacrificium_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n use_v at_o the_o eucharist_n quae_fw-la oratio_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la divortio_fw-la sancti_fw-la osculi_fw-la integra_fw-la quale_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sine_fw-la pace_fw-la receditur_fw-la what_o prayer_n can_v be_v complete_a that_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a kiss_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o from_o which_o christian_n come_v away_o without_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n nec_fw-la martyribus_fw-la say_v he_o sacrificia_fw-la constituimus_fw-la quis_fw-la audivit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fidelium_fw-la stantem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n etiam_fw-la super_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la martyris_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la honorem_fw-la cultúmque_fw-la constructum_fw-la dicere_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la petre_n vel_fw-la paul_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v
show_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacred_a feast_n namely_o epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi wherein_o god_n mystical_o entertain_v man_n at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o viand_n of_o that_o feast_n be_v first_o make_v god_n by_o oblation_n and_o so_o eat_v of_o not_o as_o of_o man_n but_o god_n provision_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o want_v to_o make_v this_o sacred_a epulum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o speak_v full_a out_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o we_o show_v that_o the_o viand_n thereof_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n first_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o so_o be_v his_o he_o may_v be_v the_o convivator_n man_n the_o conviva_fw-la or_o the_o guest_n and_o this_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o they_o believe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o do_v when_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o sacred_a hand_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o and_o bless_a and_o after_o his_o example_n they_o first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o again_o in_o a_o banquer_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n not_o long_o after_o but_o next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o church_n have_v alter_v the_o form_n they_o leave_v she_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o irenaeus_n as_o the_o most_o full_a and_o copious_a in_o this_o point_n he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n cap._n 32._o speak_v thus_o dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la curpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la creatura_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitio_n suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la our_o lord_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n or_o a_o present_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o for_o that_o god_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o neither_o unfruitful_a nor_o ungrateful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o cup_n consist_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o use_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o thus_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v throughout_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n that_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o cap._n 34._o igitur_fw-la eâ—clesiae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la purum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la reputatum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la indigeat_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la offer_v glorificatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o co_fw-la quod_fw-la offer_v si_fw-la acceptetur_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la munus_fw-la enim_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la honos_fw-la &_o affectio_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la therefore_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v account_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n with_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o because_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o the_o offerer_n be_v himself_o honour_v in_o that_o he_o offer_v if_o his_o present_n be_v accept_v for_o by_o the_o present_v it_o appear_v what_o affection_n and_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v for_o the_o king_n he_o honour_v therewith_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o malachi_n 1._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ibid._n oporiet_fw-la nos_fw-la oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la primitias_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la offerentes_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la puram_fw-la offer_v fabricatori_fw-la offerens_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o behove_v we_o to_o present_a god_n with_o our_o oblation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v thankful_a unto_o god_n our_o maker_n offering_z unto_o he_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n only_o that_o offer_v this_o pure_a oblation_n unto_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n while_o it_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o present_a out_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o same_o place_n offerimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la dominationi_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanctificantes_fw-la creaturam_fw-la but_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o need_v but_o as_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n he_o allude_v again_o to_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n v_o 6._o if_o i_o be_v dominus_fw-la where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n ubon_n my_o altar_n my_o next_o witness_n shall_v be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o time_n elder_a than_o irenaeus_n though_o i_o reserve_v he_o for_o the_o second_o place_n he_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o place_n before_o allege_v tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o shall_v perform_v in_o that_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o food_n both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o also_o be_v commemorate_a the_o passion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o himself_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a commemoration_n witness_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o food_n dry_a and_o liquid_a that_o be_v of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o agnize_a god_n and_o record_v he_o the_o creator_n and_o giver_n thereof_o the_o second_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o food_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n panem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o commemorationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la suae_fw-la christus_fw-la fieri_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o withal_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o have_v make_v the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o man_n and_o for_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a and_o misery_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v 12._o principality_n and_o power_n by_o he_o that_o become_v passable_a according_a to_o his_o 28._o counsel_n and_o will_n to_o which_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v the_o text_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n my_o three_o witness_n be_v origen_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n contra_n cels._n celsus_n say_v he_o think_v it_o seemly_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o demon_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o think_v he_o to_o live_v most_o comely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o remember_v who_o be_v the_o creator_n unto_o who_o we_o christian_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a with_o who_o benefit_n we_o be_v fill_v and_o who_o creature_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o we_o have_v also_o a_o symbol_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o note_n that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o symbol_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o render_v to_o the_o creator_n through_o he_o again_o in_o
place_n to_o myself_o for_o a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12_o plain_o imply_v that_o to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n add_v to_o these_o that_o in_o 1_o mac._n 12._o 11._o where_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n we_o at_o all_o time_n say_v they_o without_o cease_v both_o in_o our_o feast_n and_o other_o convenient_a day_n do_v remember_v you_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v and_o in_o our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o our_o prayer_n at_o our_o sacrifice_n certain_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o that_o prayer_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o prayer_n the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o first_o of_o baruch_n where_o we_o read_v that_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v captive_a with_o jechonias_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o money_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n 11._o say_v behold_v we_o have_v send_v you_o money_n to_o buy_v you_o burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n and_o incense_n and_o prepare_v you_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n his_o son_n that_o their_o day_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n just_a to_o that_o of_o my_o text_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o 4._o josephus_n when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o more_o but_o that_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n noah_n fear_v lest_o god_n have_v adjudge_v man_n to_o a_o general_a destruction_n shall_v every_o year_n thus_o drown_v the_o earth_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o hereafter_o all_o thing_n may_v continue_v in_o that_o good_a order_n and_o primitive_a state_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v be_v as_o plentiful_a in_o profane_a testimony_n to_o this_o point_n as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o sacred_a and_o can_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o homer_n where_o we_o have_v example_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o herodotus_n and_o other_o but_o what_o need_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gentile_n save_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o jew_n and_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o long_o because_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o apparent_a and_o evident_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o you_o will_v inquire_v now_o what_o profit_n have_v this_o discourse_n or_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v know_v i_o answer_v yes_o it_o will_v help_v our_o conceit_n very_o much_o to_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o for_o what_o respect_n the_o ancient_a church_n call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o harmless_a that_o notion_n be_v namely_o they_o take_v this_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o succeed_v those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o mean_a of_o supplication_n and_o address_n to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a by_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o appointment_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o to_o be_v rite_n of_o a_o like_a kind_n as_o consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n both_o epulae_fw-la foederale_n federal_n feast_n those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n both_o rite_n of_o atonement_n or_o for_o impetration_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n beside_o the_o eucharist_n be_v by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o it_o be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o kind_n call_v pacifica_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n consider_v how_o obvious_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n intend_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v the_o other_o be_v namely_o for_o a_o commemoration_n whereby_o to_o have_v access_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a device_n of_o late_a age_n but_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o time_n may_v appear_v out_o of_o cyril_n or_o his_o successor_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n author_n of_o the_o 5._o catech_n mystag_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o relate_v and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o four_o seculum_fw-la current_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 6._o pag._n 366._o yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n thus_o adhibere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la to_o use_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o rite_n of_o impetration_n in_o their_o prayer_n appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4._o c._n 45._o where_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n erect_v over_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n and_o tell_v how_o the_o bishop_n there_o meet_v employ_v themselves_o during_o that_o solemnity_n some_o say_v he_o by_o panegyric_n oration_n set_v forth_o the_o emperor_n felicity_n other_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n another_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v propitiate_v god_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n by_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n humble_a prayer_n for_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o king_n the_o author_n of_o so_o much_o good_a and_o for_o his_o child_n belove_v of_o god_n namely_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n according_a to_o my_o text._n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n the_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o age_n take_v also_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la concern_v one_o hesperius_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 363._o but_o some_o will_v suspect_v perhaps_o that_o this_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n no_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_n 60._o year_n before_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o 16._o epistle_n ad_fw-la mosen_n &_o maximum_fw-la etc._n nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la vestri_fw-la memores_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la in_o sacrificiis_fw-la precem_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 362._o let_v we_o ascend_v a_o little_a high_o yet_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n within_o 200_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la make_v express_v mention_n of_o orationes_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la prayer_n that_o accompany_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n such_o namely_o as_o s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n whereof_o tertullian_n be_v presbyter_n to_o wit_n of_o carthage_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la say_v he_o purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la we_o sacrifice_v with_o pure_a prayer_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v against_o i_o rather_o because_o he_o say_v purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la imply_v their_o be_v nothing_o else_o no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o by_o purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o nudâ_fw-la &_o solitariâ_fw-la prece_fw-la bare_a and_o naked_a prayer_n but_o 358._o prayer_n not_o defile_v with_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o incense_n according_a to_o the_o
there_o place_v by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o author_n afore-named_n when_o the_o gentile_n object_n atheism_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o who_o have_v no_o templa_fw-la no_o arae_n no_o simulacra_fw-la be_v wont_a in_o their_o apology_n to_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v none_o but_o more_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v what_o shall_v this_o mean_v why_o this_o they_o answer_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n wherein_o they_o object_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o idol-stool_n or_o simulacrorum_fw-la scabella_fw-la not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o word_n which_o origen_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n you_o shall_v ever_o find_v arae_n &_o simulacra_fw-la to_o go_v together_o origen_n temple_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n ait_fw-fr nos_fw-la ararum_fw-la &_o statuarum_fw-la templorúmque_fw-la fundationes_fw-la fugere_fw-la minutius_n fellix_fw-la image_n curio_n nullas_fw-la aras_n habent_fw-la templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulacra_fw-la arnobius_n all_o in_o hac_fw-la consuéstis_fw-la parte_fw-la crimen_fw-la nobis_fw-la maximum_fw-la impietatis_fw-la affigere_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la deorum_fw-la alicujus_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la constituamus_fw-la aut_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la altaria_fw-la fabricemus_fw-la altaria_fw-la non_fw-fr aras_n lactantius_n signify_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la templa_fw-la quid_fw-la arae_n volunt_fw-la quid_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsa_fw-la simulacra_fw-la &_o c_o and_o as_o for_o temple_n their_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v no_o such_o claustra_fw-la numinum_fw-la as_o the_o gentile_n suppose_v temple_n to_o be_v and_o to_o which_o they_o 10._o appropriate_v that_o name_n viz._n place_n whereunto_o the_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o spell_n and_o magical_a consecration_n be_v confine_v and_o limit_v and_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o a_o statue_n be_v necessary_a place_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v shut_v up_o as_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n or_o as_o the_o devil_n confine_v within_o a_o circle_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n when_o man_n have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o christian_n indeed_o have_v no_o such_o dwelling_n for_o their_o god_n as_o these_o for_o that_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o churches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o the_o story_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n express_o inform_v we_o they_o have_v and_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o object_v this_o defect_n know_v it_o too_o well_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o emperor_n rescript_n for_o demolish_n they_o and_o sometime_o for_o restore_v they_o when_o the_o persecution_n cease_v all_o which_o he_o that_o will_n may_v find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n before_o either_o arnobius_n or_o lactantius_n write_v whither_o i_o refer_v they_o that_o will_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v yea_o to_o arnobius_n 338_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n adversùs_fw-la gentes_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o christian_n sacred_a book_n and_o demolition_n of_o their_o place_n of_o assembly_n and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n psalm_n cxxxii_o vii_o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o render_v and_o those_o who_o say_v before_o his_o footstool_n imply_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v right_o construe_v the_o lxx_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o footstool_n the_o lord_n footstool_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o or_o the_o place_n at_o least_o where_o it_o stand_v call_v debir_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n towards_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o temple_n use_v to_o worship_n the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v my_o text_n argue_v so_o much_o arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o where_o david_n say_v concern_v his_o purpose_n to_o have_v build_v god_n a_o house_n i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o footstool_n of_o our_o god_n where_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v exegetical_a and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o expression_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n also_o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o of_o his_o lamentation_n bewail_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v 6._o his_o glorious_a temple_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o footstool_n beside_o the_o confess_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o a_o parallel_n expression_n of_o this_o worship_a posture_n psalm_n 28._o 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n stand_v and_o from_o whence_o god_n give_v his_o answer_n for_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debir_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a oracle_n be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o in_o the_o 19_o former_a we_o read_v that_o solomon_n prepare_v the_o oracle_n or_o debir_n to_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o in_o the_o 6._o latter_a that_o the_o priest_n bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o place_n into_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n render_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o i_o hold_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n namely_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la or_o footstool_n of_o god_n either_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n itself_o or_o the_o adytum_fw-la templi_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a temple_n at_o large_a though_o that_o may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o some_o thing_n or_o part_n to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o the_o first_o wordâ—_n of_o my_o text_n we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n do_o argue_v if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n who_o cover_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o mercy-seat_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n sit_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n under_o which_o the_o ark_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n whence_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v 4._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n if_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o cover_v thereof_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v itself_o consider_v as_o god_n throne_n than_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o debir_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v his_o footstool_n or_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v than_o whatsoever_o place_n or_o monument_n of_o presence_n he_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v in_o true_a esteem_n no_o more_o but_o his_o footstool_n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n for_o our_o better_a information_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o practice_n of_o worship_v god_n towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n for_o it_o become_v not_o we_o who_o live_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o where_o knowledge_n be_v teach_v and_o shall_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o thing_n especial_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o either_o we_o do_v ourselves_o or_o see_v other_o do_v lest_o in_o
the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o iii_o if_o the_o order_n method_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v frame_v and_o ground_v upon_o suppose_a interpretation_n then_o must_v all_o proof_n out_o of_o that_o book_n need_v be_v found_v upon_o beg_v principle_n and_o humane_a conjecture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o order_n be_v first_o fix_v and_o settle_v out_o of_o the_o indubitate_a character_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o afterward_o the_o interpretation_n guide_v frame_v and_o direct_v by_o that_o order_n then_o will_v the_o variety_n of_o exposition_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n and_o proof_n take_v from_o this_o book_n be_v evident_a and_o infallible_a and_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a iv._o this_o be_v that_o method_n which_o i_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v in_o my_o scheme_n and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o tractate_n annex_v in_o which_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o interpretation_n set_v apart_o and_o as_o it_o be_v disclaim_v and_o all_o the_o reason_n found_v upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o event_n or_o interpretation_n whatsoever_o but_o leave_v all_o at_o full_a liberty_n only_o reserve_v that_o the_o order_n and_o synchronism_n which_o i_o represent_v out_o of_o the_o text_n be_v no_o way_n violate_v thereby_o and_o so_o let_v the_o interpretation_n be_v what_o it_o may_v be_v v._o i_o dare_v not_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o order_n and_o series_n which_o i_o have_v deduce_v and_o represent_v be_v in_o no_o part_n thereof_o faulty_a and_o swerve_a howsoever_o for_o the_o main_a i_o be_o well_o persuade_v and_o think_v that_o if_o not_o this_o yet_o something_o like_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v think_v on_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v espy_v the_o error_n of_o i_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o they_o by_o such_o argument_n only_o as_o myself_o make_v my_o ground_n namely_o from_o the_o character_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n afford_v and_o not_o from_o interpretation_n because_o interpretation_n as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v fit_v unto_o the_o order_n and_o not_o the_o order_n to_o follow_v it_o vi_o but_o for_o example_n sake_n yield_v i_o awhile_o that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v exhibit_v be_v indeed_o the_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o order_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n see_v then_o how_o admirable_a the_o use_n thereof_o will_v be_v for_o interpretation_n for_o if_o we_o can_v once_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o one_o principal_a vision_n how_o evident_a then_o and_o rule_v will_v the_o way_n be_v from_o it_o to_o find_v and_o discover_v the_o rest_n will_v it_o not_o be_v like_o a_o mariner_n card_n to_o guide_v our_o way_n in_o this_o mystical_a sea_n for_o example_n be_v we_o assure_v what_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mean_n for_o here_o here_o i_o say_v we_o must_v first_o pitch_n 18._o and_o therefore_o mark_v it_o the_o angel_n himself_o of_o purpose_n expound_v this_o vision_n only_o of_o all_o the_o vision_n this_o book_n or_o scheme_n represent_v do_v we_o know_v then_o what_o this_o mean_v if_o we_o do_v then_o behold_v the_o scheme_n and_o see_v there_o what_o will_v follow_v viz._n 1._o that_o all_o the_o vision_n contemporate_n with_o babylon_n time_n must_v be_v expound_v of_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o babylon_n whore_v 2._o all_o vision_n precede_v must_v be_v interpret_v of_o thing_n forego_v it_o 3._o all_o vision_n follow_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o it_o etc._n etc._n verbum_fw-la intelligenti_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la what_o a_o number_n of_o ambiguity_n uncertainty_n and_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n will_v this_o cut_v off_o and_o strike_v dead_a at_o a_o blow_n it_o will_v be_v as_o fetter_n and_o cord_n to_o hold_v in_o yea_o as_o a_o ginn_v to_o entangle_v our_o desultorious_a and_o shift_a interpreter_n especial_o our_o adversary_n who_o do_v súsque_fw-la déque_fw-la miscere_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o appear_v for_o the_o frame_n and_o quality_n thereof_o the_o admirable_a prophecy_n in_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n surpass_v the_o old_a for_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n so_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o fabric_n and_o sureness_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o interpretation_n exceed_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a chap._n ii_o particular_a consideration_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o 431._o scheme_n etc._n etc._n i._o omit_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v not_o general_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n the_o whole_a prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n follow_v consist_v of_o two_o main_a prophecy_n both_o of_o they_o beginning_n their_o race_n at_o the_o same_o epocha_n or_o terminus_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o time_n and_o conclude_v together_o likewise_o at_o the_o same_o goal_n or_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la that_o be_v they_o begin_v ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la carceribus_fw-la as_o we_o speak_v and_o run_v ad_fw-la candem_fw-la metam_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v prophetia_fw-la sigillorum_fw-la the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n reach_v from_o the_o 4._o chap._n until_o almost_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10._o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o upper-half_a of_o the_o scheme_n the_o second_o be_v prophetia_fw-la libri_fw-la the_o book-prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o 10._o chap._n and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o low_a or_o under-half_a of_o the_o scheme_n so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n may_v fit_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o tome_n and_o the_o second_o tome_n to_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o 10._o chap._n at_o these_o word_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n namely_o chap._n 4._o 1._o speak_v unto_o i_o again_o i._n e._n begin_v anew_o and_o say_v take_v the_o book_n and_o i_o take_v the_o book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o that_o be_v begin_v a_o new_a prophecy_n ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la consider_v it_o certain_o such_o a_o division_n will_v be_v most_o easy_a for_o interpretation_n if_o also_o every_o several_a vision_n in_o each_o tome_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o several_a chapter_n or_o section_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o division_n of_o chapter_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n be_v sometime_o so_o ill_o order_v that_o it_o do_v much_o prejudice_n the_o reader_n in_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n begin_v with_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seal_n now_o if_o this_o second_o or_o book-prophecy_n do_v begin_v ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la from_o the_o same_o beginning_n of_o time_n whence_o the_o seal_n begin_v and_o without_o doubt_v the_o seal_n begin_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a time_n and_o run_v over_o anew_o those_o time_n which_o the_o seal_n before_o trace_v till_o it_o conclude_v with_o they_o will_v not_o then_o this_o reason_n be_v very_o reasonable_a viz._n if_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o survey_v of_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o first_o court_n measure_v the_o second_o uncapable_a of_o measure_n one_o of_o these_o two_o then_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o beginning_n where_o the_o seal_n begin_v but_o the_o second_o court_n can_v for_o it_o synchronise_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n ergo_fw-la the_o former_a must_v that_o be_v the_o inward_a court_n within_o which_o the_o temple_n itself_o stand_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a measure_n must_v note_v some_o condition_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n which_o forgo_v and_o precede_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o second_o and_o outward_a court_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o need_n and_o use_v of_o a_o measure_n to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o diverse_a time_n and_o age_n thereof_o as_o of_o the_o differ_a member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n consider_v it_o and_o this_o grant_v will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o discovery_n of_o far_o more_o admirable_a matter_n than_o do_v the_o confound_a of_o both_o court_n into_o one_o time_n i_o confess_v i_o be_v
rest_n of_o the_o beast_n together_o with_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o distance_n let_v other_o judge_n three_o but_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v that_o i_o have_v suspect_v there_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n farâ—d_v â—â—ering_v from_o they_o both_o and_o which_o will_v make_v the_o vision_n full_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n but_o the_o word_n than_o must_v be_v construe_v much_o otherwise_o than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v viz._n daniel_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n mention_v precise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flame_n it_o shall_v follow_v thus_o and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n viz._n the_o tâ—n_a horn_n and_o ruffle_a horn_n have_v their_o dominion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o body_n be_v burn_v take_v away_o and_o prolongation_n of_o life_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n viz._n until_o i_o see_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o reign_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v because_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v here_o plural_o be_v as_o it_o be_v point_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o singular_a number_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o if_o it_o be_v the_o plural_a it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o say_v the_o chaldee_n grammarian_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o singular_a and_o the_o plural_a emphatic_a that_o the_o one_o have_v scheva_n â—_o in_o the_o penultima_fw-la the_o other_o have_v camets_n â—_o and_o so_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o scheva_n in_o this_o chapter_n singular_o beast_n twice_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n verse_n 19_o &_o 23._o the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o interpreter_n to_o translate_v it_o here_o plural_o be_v because_o the_o affix_n follow_v be_v all_o plural_a their_o dominion_n their_o life_n but_o this_o may_v be_v because_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o horn_n consist_v of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o dominion_n and_o duration_n thereof_o be_v express_v with_o plural_a affix_n as_o of_o many_o march_n 31._o you_o joseph_n mede_n postscript_n my_o paper_n streighten_v i_o and_o my_o time_n and_o i_o have_v be_v a_o 3._o or_o 4._o time_n trouble_v while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o last_o way_n of_o interpretation_n which_o make_v i_o so_o blurr_n and_o blot_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v else_o have_v express_v myself_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o epistle_n xxv_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o perspicuous_a expression_n of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o three_o way_n to_o interpret_v that_o twelve_o verse_n of_o dan._n 7._o i_o confess_v my_o skill_n in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v no_o more_o but_o grammatical_a yet_o thus_o much_o a_o little_a smattering_n in_o grammar_n can_v teach_v i_o and_o so_o make_v i_o seek_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v singular_o notwithstanding_o the_o plural_a affix_n follow_v it_o and_o what_o this_o rest_n or_o remainder_n of_o the_o beast_n if_o it_o be_v so_o turn_v may_v be_v first_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n immediate_o before_o mention_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v precise_o and_o particular_o name_v whereby_o i_o begin_v to_o conceive_v the_o remainder_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o beast_n horn_n that_o be_v the_o eye_a and_o mouth_a horn_n with_o that_o decarchy_n of_o horn_n subject_a to_o he_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v tell_v we_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o text_n to_o be_v construe_v thus_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n also_o viz._n the_o horn_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o after_o that_o a_o continuance_n of_o life_n have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n thus_o interpret_v it_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 25._o which_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o wicked_a horn_n dominion_n shall_v last_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n whereunto_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o answer_v in_o the_o vision_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n immediate_o follow_v the_o expiration_n of_o this_o season_n and_o time_n in_o the_o vision_n will_v answer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n verse_n 22._o the_o horn_n prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o the_o vision_n sit_v to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a horn_n for_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o daniel_n himself_o in_o the_o vision_n expect_v to_o see_v that_o in_o special_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bench_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v verse_n 10._o i_o behold_v then_o say_v he_o verse_n 11._o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v viz._n he_o look_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o horn._n something_o than_o shall_v seem_v to_o follow_v in_o special_a concern_v it_o else_o daniel_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o look_v but_o what_o follow_v i_o behold_v until_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v this_o be_v something_o but_o general_a only_o and_o his_o body_n destroy_v this_o indeed_o be_v special_a but_o not_o that_o which_o daniel_n look_v after_o for_o how_o will_v these_o hang_v together_o i_o look_v to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o beast_n horn_n and_o i_o see_v his_o body_n destroy_v shall_v it_o not_o seem_v rather_o to_o follow_v to_o answer_v daniel_n look_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n also_o that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n only_o or_o people_n of_o the_o beast_n dominion_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o horn_n also_o with_o their_o captain-horn_n who_o speak_v the_o big_a word_n that_o be_v the_o state_n then_o domineer_a have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n last_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v the_o horns_z dominion_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o vision_n which_o say_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o plural_a affixe_n answer_v to_o a_o singular_a antecedent_n be_v because_o this_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v in_o it_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o grammarian_n that_o a_o singular_a antecedent_n to_o be_v take_v collective_o or_o distributive_o may_v have_v a_o plural_a number_n answer_v to_o it_o this_o be_v my_o adventure_n i._o m._n follow_v epistle_n xxvi_o mr._n burnet_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o provostship_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n sir_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o though_o a_o stranger_n to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o hear_v dr._n bedle_n provost_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o ireland_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o kilmore_n in_o ireland_n which_o be_v value_v worth_n 600_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la appoint_v thereto_o by_o the_o king_n howbeit_o some_o time_n will_v be_v ere_o he_o leave_v the_o college_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o entreat_v your_o answer_n to_o know_v if_o you_o will_v accept_v the_o place_n of_o provost_n if_o you_o be_v choose_v thereto_o as_o you_o be_v write_v to_o by_o my_o lord_n primate_n former_o before_o mr._n bedle_n go_v i_o be_o now_o write_v to_o my_o lord_n primate_n a_o answer_n of_o letter_n this_o day_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o do_v certify_v he_o of_o this_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v but_o this_o week_n that_o the_o king_n grant_v it_o and_o no_o letter_n be_v yet_o go_v over_o i_o send_v the_o book_n you_o send_v i_o long_o since_o to_o my_o lord_n primate_n i_o dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n in_o lombardstreet_n and_o shall_v expect_v your_o answer_n next_o return_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n almighty_a rest_v london_n april_n 12._o your_o love_a friend_n francis_n burnet_n
hypothesin_n praestandam_fw-la adigerer_fw-la 6._o concern_v the_o thing_n book_n write_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n it_o be_v write_v very_o able_o and_o with_o much_o variety_n of_o learning_n and_o where_o that_o coal_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o lash_n as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o thing_n very_o foul_o he_o pay_v he_o sound_o and_o very_o magisterial_o yet_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n altar_n there_o be_v parùm_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sinceri_fw-la aut_fw-la sani_fw-la and_o though_o his_o adversary_n quote_v what_o he_o never_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v and_o be_v according_o and_o deserve_o meet_v withal_o yet_o be_v there_o such_o strange_a mistake_n confusion_n concealment_n and_o wrest_a interpretation_n of_o the_o answerer_n that_o he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o lash_n for_o that_o part_n extreme_o insomuch_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o part_n to_o have_v be_v elaborate_v by_o another_o hand_n and_o one_o that_o give_v more_o trust_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o our_o writer_n than_o to_o his_o own_o search_n and_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o the_o coal_n maintain_v that_o altar_n have_v general_o and_o ancient_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o east-wall_n and_o not_o in_o medio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o foul_a error_n as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v some_o of_o we_o here_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o most_o full_o and_o large_o confute_v but_o the_o place_n of_o socrates_n as_o strange_o expound_v as_o the_o coal_n illation_n therefrom_o be_v most_o illogical_o and_o weak_o deduce_v thus_o with_o my_o wont_a affection_n and_o prayer_n i_o rest_v you_o jos._n mede_n christ_n college_n march_v 22._o 1636_o 7._o epistle_n lxx_o dr._n twisse_n thirteen_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n wherein_o after_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v his_o judgement_n of_o mr._n potter_n book_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o he_o expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n reverend_a sir_n and_o my_o worthy_a friend_n have_v i_o stay_v long_o in_o cambridge_n you_o have_v enjoy_v my_o company_n long_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v your_o company_n long_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o ere_o i_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o your_o discourse_n i_o long_o to_o hear_v your_o judgement_n of_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o i_o presume_v also_o you_o know_v bishop_n usher_n opinion_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v it_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n touch_v the_o bind_v of_o satan_n which_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n ecclesiae_fw-la he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n i_o have_v return_v your_o paper_n and_o send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o your_o own_o concern_v 743_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o you_o call_v the_o a_o b_o c_o of_o prophecy_n i_o have_v send_v you_o also_o tilenus_n his_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n with_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o in_o oxford_n it_o be_v count_v unanswerable_a translate_v out_o of_o french_a by_o d._n or_o a._n from_o who_o it_o be_v spread_v as_o i_o hear_v in_o o._n and_o at_o first_o father_v upon_o one_o of_o they_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o dutch_a copy_n and_o voetius_fw-la his_o answer_n in_o dutch_a that_o tilenus_n be_v the_o author_n at_o my_o come_n from_o cambridge_n i_o find_v 8_o copy_n of_o they_o send_v unto_o i_o and_o 6_o of_o they_o i_o have_v send_v among_o you_o for_o true_o i_o never_o find_v better_a content_n in_o any_o friend_n than_o there_o with_o you_o and_o with_o yourself_o among_o the_o rest_n o_o mr._n mede_n i_o can_v willing_o spend_v my_o day_n in_o hang_v upon_o your_o ear_n while_o you_o discourse_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o accommodation_n of_o his_o legend_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o rome_n itself_o though_o my_o study_n have_v lie_v far_o more_o in_o their_o write_n then_o in_o our_o own_o divine_n and_o i_o be_v never_o find_v to_o dislike_v any_o opinion_n of_o a_o papist_n for_o the_o papists_n sake_n who_o maintain_v it_o as_o have_v profit_v in_o divinity_n more_o by_o their_o write_n then_o by_o our_o own_o always_o except_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o to_o hear_v you_o discourse_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v not_o find_v many_o disciple_n more_o docile_a this_o way_n than_o myself_o but_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o spare_v i_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n in_o some_o particular_n whereof_o you_o tell_v i_o once_o in_o a_o lvi_o letter_n you_o be_v no_o practitioner_n but_o now_o i_o fear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o find_v you_o be_v a_o promoter_n of_o they_o in_o easter-term_n last_o i_o hear_v your_o good_a friend_n while_o he_o live_v complain_v not_o a_o little_a of_o a_o sermon_n of_o you_o which_o you_o have_v then_o late_o preach_v and_o he_o deliver_v it_o with_o much_o grief_n after_o mr._n b._n write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n inquire_v whether_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v not_o already_o extant_a the_o next_o letter_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n i_o be_o very_o of_o mr._n m_o s._n opinion_n in_o this_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o slaughter_a of_o the_o witness_n whereupon_o i_o compare_v your_o letter_n and_o i_o find_v that_o well_o it_o may_v be_v by_o your_o opinion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o sorry_a shall_v i_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o slaughter_a of_o they_o as_o namely_o by_o promote_a of_o such_o course_n and_o countenance_v they_o for_o not_o conform_v whereunto_o many_o be_v like_a to_o be_v slaughter_v that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o interpretation_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o as_o for_o outward_a compliment_n nothing_o more_o please_v a_o natural_a man_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o he_o find_v himself_o apt_a enough_o for_o it_o yea_o far_o more_o apt_a than_o he_o who_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n be_v most_o careful_a for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o whereupon_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v intent_n they_o find_v themselves_o not_o so_o free_a for_o outward_a compliment_n the_o care_n whereof_o be_v apt_a to_o cause_v avocation_n and_o disturbance_n in_o that_o unum_n necessarium_fw-la you_o bid_v i_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o note_n too_o that_o you_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o i_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o profess_v i_o little_o look_v for_o such_o entertainment_n at_o your_o hand_n my_o wife_n father_n dr._n m._n be_v bishop_n bilson_n chaplain_n and_o most_o respect_a by_o he_o of_o any_o chaplain_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o he_o a_o cathedral-man_n too_o but_o they_o can_v never_o get_v he_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la i_o live_v in_o a_o countrey-auditory_a be_o he_o mere_a stranger_n to_o such_o ceremony_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o order_n of_o our_o church_n urge_v thereunto_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v upon_o their_o prevail_a against_o the_o arrian_n and_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v pronounce_v stand_v so_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n this_o also_o all_o which_o be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v private_a and_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v you_o in_o like_a sort_n concern_v bowing_n towards_o the_o altar_n for_o which_o it_o be_v as_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o preach_v i_o profess_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o i_o long_o to_o hear_v of_o my_o lord_n of_o armagh_n judgement_n of_o the_o passage_n between_o we_o and_o therein_o i_o perceive_v the_o main_a thing_n you_o reach_v after_o be_v a_o certain_a mystery_n concern_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v miserable_o transform_v but_o in_o your_o sense_n be_v nowadays_o become_v a_o mystery_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o hereupon_o you_o touch_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o this_o time_n in_o christendom_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o while_o i_o attend_v in_o the_o issue_n come_v only_o to_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o these_o
but_o enough_o of_o this_o you_o long_o you_o say_v to_o hear_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o particular_n of_o your_o letter_n which_o do_v you_o mean_v i_o suppose_v chief_o that_o of_o fundamental_a article_n but_o if_o such_o great_a prelate_n and_o learned_a doctor_n as_o you_o mention_v detract_v the_o define_n of_o the_o ratio_fw-la of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n or_o design_v the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o difficult_a but_o inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a quid_fw-la ego_fw-la miser_n homuncio_fw-la facerem_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o be_o in_o part_n guilty_a of_o advise_v mr._n dury_n to_o urge_v man_n to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o definition_n as_o a_o ground_n to_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n by_o of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v but_o i_o intimate_v withal_o how_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v to_o detract_v it_o and_o wherefore_o namely_o lest_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v either_o declare_v some_o darling_n opinion_n of_o their_o own_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o thereby_o prejudice_v their_o own_o cause_n or_o else_o exclude_v out_o of_o that_o number_n some_o article_n former_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o incur_v a_o suspicion_n or_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o favour_v some_o condemn_a heresy_n but_o what_o if_o to_o avoid_v the_o aforesaid_a inconvenience_n we_o shall_v go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v make_v two_o sort_n of_o fundamental_a article_n fundamental_o of_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n one_o of_o such_o as_o be_v necessarii_fw-la cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o therefore_o no_o christian_a soul_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v uncapable_a to_o understand_v they_o another_o of_o such_o as_o be_v necessarii_fw-la creditu_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o predecision_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v mere_o speculative_a and_o contain_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o have_v a_o necessary_a influence_n upon_o practice_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o but_o such_o as_o have_v necessary_a influence_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o function_n of_o christian_a life_n or_o whereon_o the_o act_n without_o which_o a_o christian_a life_n not_o necessary_o depend_v such_o namely_o as_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n whereof_o we_o can_v neither_o invocate_v the_o father_n aright_o nor_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o reliance_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o far_o this_o ratio_fw-la of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n will_v stretch_v i_o know_v not_o but_o believe_v it_o will_v fetch_v in_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o by_o it_o also_o those_o two_o main_a error_n of_o the_o socinian_o the_o one_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v fundamental_a for_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o first_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v be_v right_o that_o be_v incommunicable_o worship_v so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n worship_v not_o the_o father_n incommunicable_o which_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o who_o we_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o second_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v i_o suppose_v no_o save_v faith_n or_o reliance_n upon_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o manner_n may_v other_o article_n be_v examine_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n measure_v by_o the_o necessitude_n they_o have_v with_o those_o act_n which_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n concern_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o fundamental_o viz._n necessary_a ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v any_o to_o her_o communion_n which_o shall_v profess_o deny_v or_o refuse_v their_o assent_n to_o such_o catholic_n truth_n as_o she_o have_v ancient_o declare_v by_o universal_a authority_n for_o the_o symbol_n and_o badge_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o she_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o article_n without_o doubt_n fetch_v a_o great_a compass_n and_o comprehend_v more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o be_v ordinate_a and_o measure_v by_o another_o end_n to_o wit_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o contain_v not_o only_o such_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o and_o assent_v whereto_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a life_n but_o also_o to_o the_o well-being_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o distinct_o and_o explicit_o as_o the_o former_a but_o implicit_o only_a and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a or_o have_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o thought_n concern_v fundamental_o if_o i_o have_v not_o express_v myself_o so_o dilucid_o as_o i_o shall_v i_o pray_v help_v it_o with_o some_o intention_n of_o your_o conceit_n in_o the_o read_n for_o the_o book_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o like_v it_o not_o i_o know_v by_o hear-say_n much_o of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o condition_n some_o year_n before_o the_o high-commission_a take_v notice_n of_o he_o and_o wonder_v he_o escape_v so_o long_o for_o in_o every_o company_n he_o come_v he_o take_v a_o intolerable_a liberty_n of_o invective_n and_o contumely_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n when_o no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o such_o book_n as_o these_o never_o do_v good_a in_o our_o church_n and_o have_v be_v as_o disadvantageous_a to_o their_o party_n who_o vent_v they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a cause_n i_o dare_v almost_o affirm_v that_o the_o alienation_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o church_n of_o late_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a have_v grow_v for_o a_o great_a part_n from_o such_o intemperancy_n and_o indiscretion_n as_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o if_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a favourer_n of_o they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v too_o ready_a a_o faculty_n in_o express_v himself_o with_o his_o pen_n unless_o he_o will_v employ_v it_o better_o for_o who_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o a_o malignant_a disposition_n towards_o his_o own_o mother_n thus_o to_o publish_v her_o fault_n in_o latin_a of_o purpose_n to_o discover_v her_o shame_n to_o stranger_n and_o to_o call_v her_o sister_n to_o see_v it_o as_o cham_n do_v his_o brother_n think_v what_o kind_n of_o crime_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v civis_fw-la and_o a_o member_n to_o traduce_v the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n among_o foreiner_n and_o what_o little_a good_a affection_n they_o be_v like_a to_o expect_v from_o we_o who_o be_v make_v partisan_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n thus_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v and_o be_o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n coll._n febr._n 6._o epistle_n lxxxiv_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n express_v his_o opinion_n touch_v mr._n streso_n book_n and_o his_o distinguish_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o fundamental_o mr._n hartlib_a i_o read_v over_o your_o streso_fw-mi with_o some_o attention_n and_o find_v many_o learned_a and_o considerable_a passage_n and_o discourse_n therein_o but_o for_o my_o animadversion_n which_o you_o look_v for_o it_o be_v against_o my_o genius_n for_o i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v rather_o give_v my_o opinion_n by_o much_o though_o the_o world_n have_v teach_v i_o even_o there_o to_o be_v somewhat_o nice_a than_o censure_v another_o man_n but_o in_o general_a i_o conceive_v his_o way_n to_o be_v somewhat_o ambiguous_a and_o intricate_a more_o than_o needs_o he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o fundamental_o one_o he_o call_v fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la the_o other_o two_o he_o measure_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o it_o either_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la antè_fw-la and_o such_o he_o term_v sub-fundamentales_a or_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la which_o may_v be_v call_v super-fundamentales_a the_o one_o of_o such_o truth_n quae_fw-la substernuntur_fw-la fundamento_fw-la the_o other_o such_o as_o follow_v by_o immediate_a consequence_n from_o the_o same_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o opinion_n now_o for_o that_o which_o be_v his_o fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v fundamental_a ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la so_o i_o believe_v also_o be_v his_o
anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 486._o which_o be_v present_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n in_o who_o the_o empire_n of_o western_a rome_n expire_v and_o this_o come_v much_o near_a the_o point_n than_o 792._o howbeit_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o samaritan_n computation_n or_o to_o prefer_v it_o in_o the_o general_a before_o our_o hebrew_n though_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o dissolve_v a_o knot_n or_o two_o which_o make_v our_o chronologer_n at_o theiâ—_n wit_n end_n as_o one_o for_o example_n how_o abraham_n can_v come_v into_o canaan_n after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n as_o s._n stephen_n say_v and_o yet_o be_v but_o 75_o year_n old_a gen._n 12._o 4._o whenas_o his_o father_n terah_n live_v 205_o year_n and_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o his_o age_n gen._n 11._o 26._o but_o the_o samaritan_n say_v chap._n 11._o 32._o that_o the_o day_n of_o terah_n be_v but_o 145_o year_n which_o be_v just_a for_o then_o abraham_n be_v 75_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n and_o moses_n and_o s._n stephen_n be_v reconcile_v which_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o samaritan_n scribe_n ever_o think_v of_o but_o the_o thing_n â—aim_v at_o in_o represent_v these_o difference_n and_o will_v propound_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pious_a sober_a and_o judicious_a and_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a writ_n be_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o secret_a disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o computation_n to_o prâ—sunâ—eret_fw-la prevent_v our_o curiosity_n in_o count_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o appear_v of_o christ._n and_o that_o as_o the_o ambitious_a tower_n of_o babel_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n so_o our_o curiosity_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o by_o a_o like_a providence_n prevent_v by_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o computationsâ—_n for_o these_o thing_n concern_v not_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o know_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o seventy_o altogether_o though_o it_o be_v most_o wide_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n the_o church_n then_o have_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v any_o other_o computation_n but_o for_o content_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n over_o such_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v with_o a_o careful_a eye_n though_o man_n be_v heedless_a wicked_a and_o careless_a of_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o that_o precious_a treasure_n commit_v to_o their_o custody_n beside_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v if_o our_o book_n be_v in_o any_o such_o particular_a as_o we_o speak_v of_o deficient_a or_o corrupt_a but_o that_o the_o true_a read_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o some_o of_o the_o two_o name_v or_o some_o other_o copy_n somewhere_o preserve_v by_o divine_a providence_n though_o we_o can_v yet_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o those_o right_a reading_n be_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la dissolvet_fw-la nodos_fw-la and_o without_o doubt_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o meet_v together_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v before_o that_o great_a day_n come_v strange_a thing_n will_v be_v discover_v which_o we_o little_a dream_n of_o now_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v if_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o computation_n be_v suppose_v where_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v not_o in_o those_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n where_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n be_v the_o middle_n between_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o samaritan_n seem_v to_o be_v crucify_v as_o our_o saviour_n between_o two_o thief_n but_o in_o the_o generation_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n 1._o because_o in_o those_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o samaritan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v which_o argue_v their_o difference_n from_o our_o bibles_n not_o to_o have_v be_v voluntary_a 2._o because_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n insert_v as_o the_o seventy_o do_v the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n immediate_o after_o arphaxad_n which_o our_o bibles_n have_v not_o who_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v or_o whether_o it_o argue_v not_o a_o defect_n thereabouts_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n time_n may_v discover_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o because_o peleg_n at_o who_o birth_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v divide_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o our_o copy_n but_o 101_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o trouble_v our_o chronologer_n as_o seem_v too_o small_a a_o time_n for_o eight_o person_n to_o multiply_v unto_o such_o a_o number_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o at_o their_o dispersion_n thence_o which_o will_v be_v much_o holpen_v if_o either_o cainan_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v to_o who_o generation_n the_o septuagint_n allow_v 130_o year_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o other_o generation_n of_o arphaxad_n salah_n and_o eber_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n have_v they_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o year_n of_o but_o three_o of_o those_o generation_n between_o the_o flood_n and_o abraham_n as_o of_o arphaxad_n salah_n and_o nahor_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n agree_o read_v they_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o four_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n also_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o will_v have_v be_v 350_o or_o 360_o year_n more_o than_o we_o count_v of_o if_o therefore_o such_o supposition_n as_o these_o may_v be_v admit_v which_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v apagite_n indocti_fw-la &_o prophani_fw-la then_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n will_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v good_a probability_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v how_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o omnia_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la i._o m._n chap._n iu._n a_o explication_n of_o psal._n 40._o 6._o mine_n ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v compare_v with_o hebr._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 6_o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a thou_o have_v not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n a_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v their_o perpetual_a servant_n and_o to_o enroll_v their_o name_n in_o a_o book_n or_o make_v some_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o because_o i_o be_o thy_o vow_a servant_n bore_v with_o a_o awl_n and_o enroll_v in_o thy_o book_n i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 10._o but_o the_o first_o of_o they_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a difference_n for_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o i_o ear_n thou_o have_v bore_v or_o dig_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n read_v with_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o fit_v i_o what_o equipollency_n can_v be_v in_o sense_n between_o these_o two_o this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o augment_v because_o most_o interpreter_n make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o quotation_n to_o lie_v in_o those_o very_a word_n where_o the_o difference_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o word_n a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n whereunto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n itself_o mine_v ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v or_o dig_v or_o open_a take_v they_o how_o you_o will_v will_v in_o no_o wise_a suit_n i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o quotation_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o difference_n nor_o can_v do_v because_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o first_o in_o the_o etc._n hebrew_n tongue_n
343._o &_o p._n 347._o 347._o p._n 823._o 823._o beside_o some_o mention_v in_o another_o loose_a paper_n act_v 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o act_n 3._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 21._o act._n 26._o 22_o 23._o 23._o disc._n xxix_o p._n 13â—_n 13â—_n epist._n xlviii_o xlviii_o as_o in_o p._n 334_o to_o 339._o and_o in_o many_o other_o other_o ecclus._n 51._o 15_o 15_o vers._n 20._o 20._o see_v book_n i._n disc._n ii_o ii_o sâ—e_fw-fr disc._n xliiâ—_n xliiâ—_n see_v book_n iu._n pag._n â—â—4_n â—â—4_n see_v book_n i._n disc._n 49_o 50._o not_o publish_v before_o before_o sect._n 2._o at_o the_o end_n end_n in_o the_o like_a strain_n he_o somewhere_o speak_v of_o his_o skill_n in_o chaldee_n as_o also_o in_o the_o mathematics_n which_o yet_o be_v great_a in_o other_o esteem_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o own_o see_v book_n iii_o p._n 666_o &_o 671._o 671._o see_v ep._n 23._o p._n 777._o see_v pag._n 569._o 569._o gen._n 41._o 41._o rom._n 15._o 15._o this_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n ch._n 1._o 3._o and_o ch._n 22._o 7._o 7._o for_o such_o a_o impossible_a condition_n be_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o book_n suppose_v to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o hypothesis_n hypothesis_n in_o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n 2_o thes._n 2._o &_o dan._n 7._o he_o depart_v also_o â—â—â—m_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o forsake_v those_o common_a sentiment_n and_o notion_n wherein_o the_o father_n general_o agree_v touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o little_a horn_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hard_n beside_o other_o passage_n in_o thâ—se_a ch_n &_o in_o ch_z 11._o 11._o see_v dr._n more_o be_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 5._o ch_z 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o his_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n 2._o ch_z 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n etc._n gen._n 49._o 49._o 〈…〉_z p._n 43._o 43._o see_v ep._n 29._o 29._o see_v pag._n â—â—2_n â—â—2_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v use_v vid._n clemâ—_n constir_v cyrill_n hierof_o catech._n catech._n see_v pag._n 652._o 652._o see_v pag._n 531_o &_o 772._o 772._o of_o this_o edition_n edition_n disc._n xlviii_o xlviii_o disc._n xlix_o xlix_o disc._n l_o li_n an._n 1613._o disc._n lii_o an._n 1615._o disc._n liii_o an._n 1614_o 1614_o heb._n 5._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o vid._n enarâ—â—t_n in_o psal._n 138._o 138._o book_n iii_o pag._n 581._o 581._o except_o that_o tract_n in_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o remain_v he_o of_o a_o â—ater_a date_n date_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—_n in_o paneg._n bene_n &_o saâ—ienter_fw-la majores_fw-la insâ—â—uerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la rerum_fw-la agendarum_fw-la initium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d precationibus_fw-la capeâ—â—â—ur_fw-la capeâ—â—â—ur_fw-la psal._n 111._o 111._o chap._n 1._o 5._o 5._o in_o dâ—al_n cum_fw-la tâ—yphon_n tâ—yphon_n dan._n 2._o 18._o 18._o vers._n 32_o etc._n etc._n etc._n apoc._n â—_o 5._o 4._o 4._o chap._n 6._o 1._o 1._o isai._n 22._o 22._o gen._n 37._o &_o 28._o 28._o prov._n 3_o 3_o prov._n 3_o 3_o psal._n 33._o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a upright_a 1_o the_o babylonian_a 2_o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 3_o the_o greek_a 4_o the_o roman_z roman_z of_o these_o number_n 1290_o &_o 1335_o see_v mr._n mede_n reuâ—latio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la in_o pag._n 717._o 717._o see_v ep._n 14._o pag._n 759._o 759._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 30._o 30._o see_v ep._n 41._o 41._o chap._n 3._o â—9_n â—9_n exod._n 33._o 33._o num._n 12._o 12._o act_n 7._o 7._o deâ—t_fw-la 9_o 9_o chap._n 9_o 23._o 23._o chap._n 10._o 11._o 11._o matth._n 7._o 7._o prov._n 2._o 4._o 4._o eccles._n 9_o 10._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—sis_fw-la totus_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la illis_fw-la so_o he_o call_v his_o study_n or_o chamber_n in_o ep._n 97._o 97._o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v about_o news_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o this_o edition_n edition_n chap._n 17._o 17._o psal._n 119._o 119._o de_fw-fr resâ—urr_n carn_v carn_v hom._n 2_o in_o io._n io._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n aâ—ex_n in_o proâ—rept_n proâ—rept_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o apocal._n ch_n 6._o &_o 8._o 8._o chap._n 9_o 2_o 3._o 3._o vers._n 14_o etc._n etc._n etc._n a_o lion_n a_o bullock_n a_o man_n and_o a_o eagle_n eagle_n vid._n p._n 913._o 913._o vid._n p._n 447_o &_o pag._n 909._o 909._o ch._n 26._o 18._o 18._o see_v comment_n apoc._n p._n 473._o 473._o alexander_n do_v affect_v to_o be_v call_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n the_o upper_a part_n of_o who_o image_n be_v a_o goat_n and_o in_o his_o picture_n and_o coin_n he_o will_v be_v represent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jud._n 19_o 19_o gal_n 5._o 22._o see_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o such_o prophetic_a symbol_n as_o these_o mâ—he_a author_n comment_n apoc._n p._n 448_o 449_o 459_o 466._o and_o a_o yet_o more_o particular_a account_n in_o dr._n more_o be_v prophetic_a alphabet_n in_o his_o forementioned_a synâ—psis_n prâ—pâ—â—â—â—a_n book_n i._n ch_n 3_o 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o 2_o ep._n 1._o 1._o de_fw-fr sophist_n elench_v l._n 2._o c._n ult_n ult_n see_v pag._n 431_o 432._o see_v also_o pag._n 381._o 381._o see_v the_o last_o line_n in_o his_o epistle_n p._n 86â—_n 86â—_n act_n 17._o 11._o 11._o phil._n 1._o 10._o 10._o jude_n 16._o 16._o de_fw-fr rita_fw-la beata_fw-la beata_fw-la pag._n 550._o 550._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 748._o 748._o ep._n 8._o p._n 742._o 742._o pag._n 567_o &_o 569._o 569._o pag._n 567_o &_o 569._o 569._o hence_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ager_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—s_n aâ—â—s_n see_v pag._n 790._o etc._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 877._o 877._o 1_o esde_v 4._o 4._o l._n 5._o 5._o luke_n 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 22._o 26._o zeph._n 3._o 4._o 4._o 2_o ep._n 3._o 3._o 1_o king_n 4._o 4._o psal._n 51._o 51._o jer._n 45._o 45._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 16._o psal._n 51._o 51._o rom._n 12._o 3._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o phil._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o io._n 7._o 7._o the_o râ—st_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v publish_v it_o treat_v either_o of_o private_a business_n or_o of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o other_o letter_n of_o tract_n more_o full_o speak_v of_o of_o matth._n 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hos._n 8._o 12._o 12._o chap._n 16._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o see_v epist._n 51._o 51._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 27._o 27._o jer._n 48._o 48._o isa._n 40._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o psal._n 119._o 119._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o col._n 1._o 1._o apocal._n 7._o 7._o a_o country-town_n not_o far_o from_o bishopsstoriford_n bishopsstoriford_n â—nno_fw-la 1610._o 1610._o upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o 22._o upon_o levit._n 19_o 30._o sanctuarium_fw-la meum_fw-la reveremini_fw-la reveremini_fw-la see_n dr._n iâ—â—son's_n life_n write_v by_o e._n v._n and_o his_o ep._n dedicat._n before_o hiâ—_n l._n book_n upon_o the_o creed_n creed_n prov._n 3_o 3_o gen._n 6._o 6._o ecclus._n 44._o 44._o psal._n 107._o 107._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o see_v dan._n â—_o 44._o &_o ch_n 7._o 14._o isaiah_n 6â—_n 17._o &_o ch_n 66._o â—2_n with_o many_o other_o place_n in_o that_o prophecy_n prophecy_n see_v mr._n medesâ—_n â—_z letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n p._n 77â—_n 77â—_n see_v his_o remain_n p._n 603._o where_o he_o will_v have_v we_o wary_a and_o careful_a that_o we_o admit_v nothing_o into_o our_o imagination_n which_o may_v cross_v or_o impeach_v any_o catholic_n tâ—net_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n faith_n see_v his_o preface_n before_o his_o commentary_n p._n 435_o and_o what_o he_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o specimen_fw-la dâ—_n mille_fw-la annis_fw-la tubae_fw-la septimae_fw-la p._n 532._o 532._o see_v also_o his_o epistle_n to_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr pag._n 571._o in_o quam_fw-la sententiaâ—â—_n de_fw-la millenario_fw-la â—e_n nuâ—â_fw-la animi_fw-la levitate_fw-la aut_fw-la study_v praeâ—â—stero_fw-la dâ—â—apsum_fw-la credas_fw-la velim_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la alia_fw-la omne_fw-la frusâ—rà _fw-la tenâ—âssem_fw-la tandem_fw-la rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la claritudine_fw-la perstrictum_fw-la paradoxo_fw-la succubuissâ—_n succubuissâ—_n see_v his_o apology_n edit_n 3._o p._n 451._o 451._o see_v this_o testimony_n illustrate_v and_o vindicate_v from_o a_o corrupt_a read_n p._n 533._o 533._o see_v epistle_n lii_o pag._n 813._o 813._o see_v his_o remain_n p._n sixpence_n sixpence_n 2_o ep._n c._n 3._o 3._o pâ—â—â—_n 24._o 24._o prov._n 17._o 17._o titus_n 1._o 1._o act_v 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o cool_a refresh_n refresh_n isai._n 59_o 59_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr a_o singular_a ornament_n of_o the_o university_n at_o leiden_fw-mi famous_a at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n who_o letter_n to_o and_o of_o mr._n mede_n be_v full_a of_o honour_n and_o respect_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o great_a respect_n he_o present_v mr._n mede_n betimes_o with_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n dr._n walaeus_n divinity-professor_n there_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n concern_v in_o the_o last_o belgic_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o his_o care_n together_o with_o some_o associate_n be_v peculiar_o employ_v about_o translate_n and_o illustrate_v with_o marginal_a note_n the_o new_a testament_n no_o part_n of_o which_o breed_v he_o more_o labour_n than_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v huge_o applaud_v himself_o in_o the_o happiness_n he_o have_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n mede_n unparalleled_a commentary_n upon_o that_o mysterious_a book_n the_o great_a acceptance_n and_o kind_a entertainment_n which_o his_o write_n find_v abroad_o among_o learned_a person_n may_v be_v confirm_v also_o from_o not_o only_a m._n hartlibâ—s_v â—s_z but_o sr._n william_n boswell_n letter_n who_o profess_v it_o be_v better_a than_o music_n to_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o innumerable_a commendation_n of_o so_o near_o a_o friend_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o exspatiate_v in_o this_o perhaps_o invidious_a argument_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n only_o to_o superadde_a this_o that_o though_o some_o at_o home_n less_o affectionate_a to_o study_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o be_v induce_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o diminish_o and_o below_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o clavis_fw-la and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o prophet_n interpreter_n want_v sometime_o their_o due_a honour_n in_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o scholar_n of_o good_a note_n in_o their_o travel_n beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v hear_v his_o name_n most_o honourable_o mention_v for_o those_o work_n and_o though_o he_o be_v anonymus_fw-la in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n yet_o when_o foreiner_n travel_v into_o england_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n they_o will_v careful_o seek_v he_o out_o and_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v his_o acquaintance_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o then_o more_o eminent_a in_o place_n 19_o and_o though_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o attain_v to_o a_o infallible_a solution_n of_o every_o point_n in_o those_o prophetic_a mystery_n they_o be_v a_o depth_n which_o perhaps_o no_o humane_a understanding_n can_v reach_v till_o assist_v by_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a view_n of_o event_n yet_o judicious_a man_n who_o be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o candid_a can_v but_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o ground_n never_o trace_v by_o any_o and_o infinite_o more_o probable_a than_o any_o lay_v down_o by_o those_o who_o before_o he_o undertake_v that_o task_n and_o such_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o everywhere_o exempt_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o the_o application_n do_v yet_o afford_v a_o incomparable_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o thing_n otherwise_o scarce_o discernible_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v strong_o convince_v the_o overdare_a vanity_n of_o very_a many_o confident_a but_o unskilful_a expositor_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o appeal_v to_o judicious_a and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n that_o if_o mr._n mede_n method_n of_o interpret_n the_o apocalypse_n be_v free_o and_o careful_o compare_v with_o the_o elder_n we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o new_a method_n of_o any_o annotationist_n whatsoever_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o unstrain_a most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o likewise_o to_o history_n and_o event_n and_o in_o short_a that_o his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la if_o compare_v with_o other_o key_n seem_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v deem_v clavis_fw-la non_fw-la errans_fw-la 20._o nor_o be_v this_o high_a but_o most_o deserve_v character_n of_o his_o labour_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v disparage_v by_o one_o or_o two_o exception_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marvellous_o please_v themselves_o in_o nay_o one_o of_o they_o they_o make_v the_o petty_a matter_n of_o a_o poor_a rejoice_v within_o themselves_o it_o be_v their_o first_o exception_n ground_v upon_o his_o conjecture_n about_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o vial._n but_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o noise_n nor_o such_o ado_n to_o be_v make_v about_o this_o for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v certain_o mean_v there_o although_o the_o author_n do_v not_o express_o name_v he_o yet_o consider_v first_o he_o do_v not_o positive_o and_o confident_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n design_v to_o perform_v the_o business_n of_o this_o vial_n but_o intimate_v only_o his_o hope_n and_o wish_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o afflict_a protestant_n in_o germany_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o nay_o instead_o of_o a_o confident_a say_n it_o will_v be_v so_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o express_v himself_o question-wise_a which_o be_v the_o more_o modest_a and_o allowable_a way_n anon_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusce_fw-la phialae_fw-la opus_fw-la exsequendum_fw-la destinavit_fw-la which_o ingenuity_n of_o he_o may_v have_v dispose_v the_o less-kind_n reader_n to_o some_o degree_n of_o candour_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o indecency_n of_o a_o hasty_a and_o over-severe_a censure_n second_o and_o the_o rather_o may_v he_o seem_v to_o merit_v the_o most_o candid_a and_o favourable_a usage_n because_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o commentary_n he_o make_v it_o his_o particular_a request_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o over-rigid_o censure_v every_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n but_o he_o please_v to_o read_v he_o with_o that_o civility_n and_o candour_n and_o those_o fair_a allowance_n not_o unusual_o afford_v to_o the_o write_n of_o well-meaning_a man_n such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o arrogancy_n and_o impose_v upon_o other_o and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o express_v the_o same_o charity_n and_o fairness_n to_o other_o writer_n the_o request_n be_v every_o way_n justiniano_n and_o necessary_a consider_v that_o there_o be_v more_o depth_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n then_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v not_o privilege_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a no_o not_o in_o plain_a and_o less_o abstruse_a matter_n than_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n those_o especial_o about_o thing_n future_a and_o unfulfilled_a and_o far_o how_o necessary_a the_o request_n be_v as_o well_o as_o just_o the_o author_n himself_o have_v prudent_o observe_v in_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o approve_a truth_n nist_n in_o hisce_n talibus_fw-la liberiùs_fw-la paulò_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o errandi_fw-la venia_fw-la concedatur_fw-la ad_fw-la profunda_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o latentia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la adyta_fw-la viam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la patefactum_fw-la iri_fw-la three_o be_v this_o mistake_n as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o small_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o venial_a because_o not_o express_v positive_o and_o confident_o but_o only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o question_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o just_a ground_n from_o this_o single_a instance_n to_o disvalue_n and_o reject_v the_o author_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o this_o conjecture_n or_o rather_o quaere_fw-la of_o his_o be_v no_o principal_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o therefore_o by_o its_o fail_v as_o to_o the_o event_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endanger_v much_o less_o demolish_v the_o whole_a fabric_n his_o scheme_n of_o synchronism_n upon_o which_o be_v ground_v his_o method_n of_o interpret_n the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n stand_v firm_a and_o entire_a and_o be_v unconcern_v herein_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n endamage_v hereby_o the_o truth_n and_o solidity_n thereof_o not_o depend_v upon_o this_o event_n beside_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o extreme_a severity_n the_o high_a rigour_n imaginable_a to_o condemn_v the_o useful_a labour_n of_o worthy_a man_n for_o some_o one_o misapprehension_n in_o a_o particular_a of_o little_a or_o no_o importance_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o what_o one_o author_n ancient_a or_o modern_a though_o never_o so_o high_o merit_v what_o book_n
though_o never_o so_o careful_o and_o exact_o write_v can_v possible_o escape_v at_o such_o a_o a_o rate_n of_o judge_v as_o this_o but_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o close_o to_o the_o present_a exception_n think_v here_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o apply_v the_o four_o viol_n to_o that_o northern_a king_n yet_o that_o mistake_n in_o the_o particular_a be_v no_o real_a prejudice_n to_o the_o general_a and_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o that_o part_n much_o less_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o consider_v the_o abstruseness_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v very_o laudable_a not_o toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o vision_n especial_o when_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v deprehend_v to_o do_v so_o not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o whole_a vision_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n universal_o in_o the_o whole_a apocalyps_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o those_o vision_n which_o relate_v to_o thing_n unfulfilled_a and_o future_a event_n about_o which_o if_o a_o careful_a interpreter_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n sometime_o and_o chance_v to_o misconjecture_v it_o be_v more_o pardonable_a but_o in_o such_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o be_v already_o fulfil_v wherein_o to_o mistake_v be_v the_o less_o excusable_a because_o prophecy_n be_v suppose_v to_o clear_v up_o when_o accomplish_a according_a to_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v sometime_o quote_v to_o a_o ill_a purpose_n viz._n to_o damp_n all_o modest_a inquiry_n into_o prophetical_a scripture_n cum_fw-la evenit_fw-la quod_fw-la propheratum_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la liquidam_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o certam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la and_o here_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o over-tedious_a digression_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a task_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o gross_a parachronism_n manifest_a misapplication_n and_o mistake_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o this_o single_a one_o they_o urge_v against_o our_o author_n and_o these_o not_o a_o few_o nor_o thin_o scatter_v in_o their_o comment_n but_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o every_o page_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o misfortune_n in_o which_o the_o interpreter_n that_o go_v the_o new_a way_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o any_o be_v plain_o this_o their_o want_n of_o attend_v to_o that_o only_a safe_a rule_n and_o groundwork_n of_o interpretation_n the_o apocalyptical_a synchronism_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o which_o be_v full_o make_v out_o by_o mr._n mede_n to_o omit_v other_o place_n in_o his_o corollary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la without_o this_o clue_n interpreter_n will_v miserable_o lose_v themselves_o in_o this_o sacred_a labyrinth_n without_o this_o card_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o this_o mystical_a sea_n they_o must_v needs_o like_o distress_a mariner_n 107._o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o often_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o short_a passage_n concern_v the_o application_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n except_v against_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o author_n be_v large_a and_o more_o throughly-concocted_n commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o that_o end_v with_o chap._n fourteen_o and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a chapter_n what_o he_o have_v brief_o observe_v upon_o some_o passage_n therein_o as_o in_o chap._n xvi_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o vial_n he_o call_v only_o specimina_fw-la his_o essay_n and_o first_o adventure_n intend_v if_o he_o have_v health_n and_o free_a leisure_n to_o go_v over_o they_o again_o and_o then_o to_o perfect_v his_o thought_n and_o as_o full_o to_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o forego_n chapter_n this_o he_o express_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o chap._n fourteen_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n commend_v these_o specimina_fw-la which_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o friend_n he_o permit_v to_o go_v along_o with_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v candour_n and_o benignity_n persuade_v himself_o as_o the_o best_a nature_n at_o least_o apt_a to_o suspect_v any_o unkindness_n that_o what_o he_o thus_o offer_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n other_o will_v not_o take_v with_o their_o left_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o suppose_a stain_n of_o this_o exception_n and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a but_o that_o some_o devoid_a of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o but_o 13._o tinkle_a cymbal_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o such_o as_o childish_o affect_v excitare_fw-la fluctus_fw-la in_o simpulo_fw-la and_o love_n to_o make_v ex_fw-la musca_fw-la elephantem_fw-la ex_fw-la festuca_fw-la trabem_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a while_n through_o fond_a self-love_n and_o partiality_n not_o mind_v the_o more_o than_o mote_n the_o great_a beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o person_n they_o have_v in_o admiration_n but_o to_o such_o our_o saviour_n counsel_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n 21._o proceed_v we_o now_o cum_fw-la bonâ—_n deo_fw-la to_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o author_n from_o the_o other_o exception_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v afford_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n this_o exception_n though_o not_o the_o former_a be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o that_o reverend_a person_n who_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o mr._n mede_n and_o write_v that_o short_a view_n of_o his_o life_n publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n he_o there_o return_v to_o this_o exception_n be_v this_o that_o what_o mr._n mede_n do_v herein_o can_v be_v just_o count_v any_o blemish_n to_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n for_o grant_v that_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o have_v very_o much_o to_o plead_v its_o toleration_n and_o their_o pardon_n that_o hold_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o past_a for_o a_o precious_a truth_n even_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o untainted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n those_o next_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 300._o year_n and_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n viz._n justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v within_o 30_o year_n of_o s._n john_n death_n irenaeus_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n they_o both_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a disciple_n as_o also_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n now_o extant_a cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o lactantius_n beside_o several_a other_o of_o who_o write_n we_o have_v only_o some_o small_a fragment_n all_o these_o within_o 300._o year_n after_o christ._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o discountenance_v till_o the_o church_n recover_v breath_n from_o her_o persecution_n begin_v perhaps_o a_o little_a too_o much_o to_o prize_v her_o peace_n and_o disvalue_v her_o expectation_n to_o set_v up_o her_o rest_n in_o her_o enjoy_a tranquillity_n and_o certain_o not_o to_o argue_v its_o verisimilitude_n from_o the_o consonancy_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v with_o the_o many_o glorious_a prophecy_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o otherwise_o find_v many_o cold_a interpretation_n among_o expositor_n a_o man_n can_v hardly_o without_o admit_v it_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o 20_o and_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o 77â—_n first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n and_o of_o a_o jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n which_o last_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v our_o author_n say_v seem_v to_o he_o extreme_o harsh_a to_o expound_v of_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o signify_v ascend_a up_o thither_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o of_o the_o canonist_n who_o expound_v constituimus_fw-la by_o abrogamus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o that_o and_o many_o other_o place_n against_o his_o inclination_n to_o allow_v so_o much_o of_o chiliasm_n as_o may_v make_v sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n yet_o always_o keep_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o dotage_n which_o some_o of_o that_o opinion_n fancy_v or_o at_o least_o be_v charge_v with_o faith_n neither_o deny_v any_o necessary_a catholic_n verity_n nor_o admit_v any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o 532._o submit_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o within_o these_o limit_n i_o never_o yet_o learned_a why_o he_o or_o any_o